OMG!!!

Elena Koshka Overloaded

Elena Koshka Overloaded

HARDER! Or I Cant Cum!

HARDER! Or I Cant Cum!

The Craziest Of All Crazy Bitches

The Craziest Of All Crazy Bitches

America's Next Top Pornstar

America's Next Top Pornstar

1 Guy 1 Cup

1 Guy 1 Cup

Newbie Ruins A Porno Shoot

Newbie Ruins A Porno Shoot

Board Posts

23
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 6,380 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
23
DaddysCumSlut4
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Oct 2013 3:22PM
• 11,438 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

A little while ago Daddy decided it was time for some new pictures of his little girl, but He couldn’t decide what He wanted the focus of them to be. He helped me get all dressed up in my school girl outfit and Mommy did my hair and makeup so I could be pretty for Daddy. He and i killed some time snuggling on my bed and replied to a few messages. I was snuggled up with Daddy’s old teddy bear too. Daddy remembered how jealous i was that my big sis got to pose with Teddy so he asked if i wanted to take some pictures with him too. We took a couple of me sitting with Teddy, and then Daddy had to leave the room for a bit to take care of something for Mommy.

When Daddy came back he opened the door to the sight of both Teddy and Whiskers (my kitty) ganging up on me. Teddy was face down between my breasts and Whiskers had his nose in my pussy. Daddy laughed at me and called me a silly kitten. Knowing this had been a fantasy of mine he pulled the camera back out and started to take photos as Teddy and Whiskers continued to have their way with me…


Whiskers pulled his nose out of my pussy and went over to my hiding spot for the special toys Daddy gets for me and pulled out one of my glass toys. He slid the toy into me slowly and began to fuck me with it. Although whiskers had seen me play with the toys from Daddy before, he had never been so naughty as to try and use them on me... It felt so good… While Whiskers was sliding the glass dildo in and out of my tight little pussy Teddy kept himself busy sucking on my nipples and fondling my breasts. If I had to guess I’m sure Teddy put Whiskers up to this, Whisker’s has never been this forward… Teddy has seen a lot over the years and has absolutely no shame.


The two of them switched places and Teddy showed off his huge purple cock, you wouldn’t think a teddy bear his size could have such a giant dick… His cock is girthy and veiny and just the right length, perfect for a good hard fucking. Teddy fucked me harder and harder while Whiskers demonstrated some of his tongue work on my nipples.

Teddy had a good long time with me, but Daddy decided it was his turn so Teddy joined Whiskers up at my breasts and they each took to licking, and nibbling one with a passion. Daddy moved between my legs and started teasing my slit with his hard cock to get it all wet with my juices. When Daddy’s cock was as soaked as my pussy he started slowly easing it in. Once the head of Daddy’s cock cleared the threshold he shoved the rest in so fast he landed square on my cervix and made me gasp. It felt amazing….

Daddy pounded my little cunt for a long while like that and suddenly pulled out so He could regain control. He made me stand up on the bed against the wall and then lay down on the bed under me so He could be a little pervert looking up my schoolgirl’s skirt and playing with himself. When Daddy was fully satisfied with his view he had me lay down. Daddy started to undo the rest of the buttons on my shirt one at a time while whispering naughty things to me, encouraging me to play with and fondle my wet little hole and clit... I play with myself for Daddy until i’m on the edge of cumming and He tells me to stop.


After Daddy told me to stop he ordered me to clean my fingers off… I enthusiastically licked and sucked all of my juices from my fingers. When i was done He had me pinch and pull on my nipples and as i did so Daddy stuck his cock next to my face and made me start licking and sucking on it. I got Daddy to the edge of releasing into my mouth and then he pulled away. I pouted in disappointment as i love the way Daddy’s juices taste on my tongue… I sat up and cuddled with Whiskers for a bit, but the wily kitty wormed and kissed his way down my body until i was sitting on his face. Daddy let Whiskers lick me for a while, and then pushed me back down on the bed and pounded my pussy until we blissfully climaxed together. As i am laying there floating in pleasure and full of Daddy’s cum Teddy crawls over my body and licks my cunt clean of both of our juices…

*I am actually over 18, and those are not pets, but stuffed animals in the story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jun 2012 6:41PM
• 4,972 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Having a sexual relationship with family members can
get started in just about any variety of situations,
some because one or more member has the definite hots
for the other, and some because of circumstances that
arise almost out of nowhere. Mine arose simply because
of my sister, and what she did with her birthday
present.

Darla got a small, hand-held video camera for her
birthday. It was pretty neat, and she went around
videotaping everyone in the house. I didn't know that
she had videotaped herself, too, and what she was doing
while she taped herself.

"Come on, Gary, let me show you my tape," she said.

"I've seen your tapes all day," I said. Mom and Dad had
gone to bed, and it was late, and I was tired. It was
past midnight.

"No, you haven't seen this one. I guarantee, you'll
like it."

I followed her to her room, where she hooked up the
small camera to her TV set.

The tape began in her room, with her just standing
there smiling. She sat next to me on her bed, and then
she nudged me. "Here's the good part,Gary."

She was laying on the bed, her legs spread, her fingers
moving up and down her pussy lips. I could feel my cock
suddenly grow, and I knew that my face was getting red.
The room suddenly felt stuffy.

She writhed around on the bed, rubbing her pussy,
lifting her skirt higher andhigher. Then, the tape
showed a close-up of her red, swollen pussy lips. Her
fingers moved to her cunt, and she pulled her lips
apart, rubbing her clitoris.

"Do you like that, Gary?"

I didn't know what to say. "Yeah," I said. My voice was
choked.

I squirmed, trying to adjust my hard-on in my pants. I
had never imagined that my sister looked so good. I
mean I knew that she had a nice body and all, but to
see it on display like this was giving me all sorts of
ideas.

She reached over and put her hand in my lap. Pressing
downward, and looked at me. She pulled my hand from my
side and put it on her knee, then pushed it up higher.
I could feel her smooth thighs and the warmth of her
crotch as she pressed my hand up under her bath robe
against her pubic bush.

I gently moved my finger against her pussy, feeling the
downy hairs beneath my fingers. At the same time, she
was rubbing the outline of my hard cock through my
pants. I felt her fingers on my zipper.

"Take off your clothes, Gary," she murmured. "I want to
take some more videos."

I knew that what I was doing was probably wrong, but I
had no choice, my hormones were raging at this point so
I stood and took off my shirt. She reached up and
unsnapped my pants, pulling them down to the floor. I
stepped out of them as my hard throbbing cock jutted
out over the band of my briefs.

My sister gasped audibly. "Damn, Gary,
you've got a big one!"

She reached up and grabbed my cock and pulled me toward
her.

She held it in her hand, examining it closely. With her
other hand, she tugged at the band of my briefs, and
pulled them down. As the elastic band passed over my
hard cock and set it free, it popped back up in the
air, reaching all the way up and slapping me in the
belly below my navel.

She stood and pulled off her robe. She wasn't wearing a
bra. Her tits bounced provocatively as she sat again
and pulled my cock to her face.

I watched with fascination as my sexy sister put her
lips around the shaft of cock. She ran her lips up the
length of it all the way to the head. Her tongue darted
out, flicking out and swiping across the purple head of
my rigid dick.

She then slowly moved her mouth down again, licking my
cock all the way to the base of it, holding my balls in
her hand. She pulled my heavy balls to her mouth and
licked, then sucked one of my swollen orbs into her
mouth. I couldn't believe that she was doing this, it
was like a dream.

I pulled away from her. "Lay on the bed," I said.

She lay back and spread her legs. "Please, Gary, fuck
me," she whispered. I didn't need to be asked twice. I
climbed on top of my sister, sucking on her erect
nipples as I positioned my cock against her hot, wet
pussy. I felt her reach down and guide my cock, wiping
the head of it against her juicy pussy.

I pressed gently, pushing my cock inside her a little
and she moaned. I thrustall the way into her, feeling
the warm, moist tightness of her cunt. I could feel my
balls pressing against her ass and she moaned again. I
began to thrust in and out of her with a rhythm she
seemed to like.

She tightened her legs around my ass, as her legs began
to tremble and shake. She moaned, and I could feel
spasms in her body as she pressed against me. Then she
came, just as I felt my balls tighten. I shot my cum
deep inside her, filling her hot box with my own
sticky, hot juices. I couldn't have held back if I'd
wanted to. It was like she was sucking it out of me.

After a few minutes, I pulled out of her and lay beside
her on the bed, dragging my cock across her legs,
leaving a sticky trail of cum and cunt juices.

"Why the hell did you tape yourself, anyway?" I asked.

"I wanted to see what it looked like."

"Looked pretty damn good to me," I said.

"I wanna see what you look like, jacking off, or
something."

It was that "something" that we taped.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
16 Mar 2013 9:37PM
• 35 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Im looking for a specific video, maybe someone can help me find it... I havent seen it in months so my details may be a little sketchy

Its 3 girls and 1 guy and appears to take place in a dorm room or something. At the start of the video the girls are saying something to the camera to the effect of "We hope you liked last night, but we feel like you need a little more".

One of the girls was a brunette (maybe reddish hair?) in a purple shirt and she was hot as FUCK. Gorgeous face and an incredible body.

The guy just kind of lays back with a big shiteating grin on his face while all three girls take turns fucking him, sucking his dick, etc (sometimes at the same time, sometimes solo)

I would kill to see this vid again, does anyone have it?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2022 2:55PM
• 2,209 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Jul 2015 12:51PM
• 1,648 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess...

Last night I went out for a leaving do for one of my gay mates at work Martyn, dozens of us trawled the pubs of Leicester, The Dover, The Rainbow & Dove, Sloanes and finally Helsinkis.

People started to peel off, and half a dozen of us were left, Martyn introduced me to a massive black lad called Tyrone. On the sofa's Martyn said "Get it out Tyrone or they won't believe the story", on the que he got out the biggest cock I have ever seen, it was easierly as long as my arm!

FUCKING HELL everyone exclaimed, Martyn then started telling stories of the people Tyrone had fucked. My mind was boggling and i was getting very turned on, I was tipsy but played up being drunker... I had a plan.

Come 3am it was just Martyn , Tyrone and I. We all shared a taxi ,Martyn was dropped off 1st, and I found out Tyrone lived in Belgrave not far from me. I got out at Tyrone's and stated i was gonna walk the rest of the way home, he invited me in for a drink and I stumbled into his.

I sat on the sofa and he walking into the kitchen, when he walked back out he was stark bollock naked, his massive black cock already semi hard, "We both know why you are here whiteboi, you lot always say your straight but are so wanton", hypnotized by his words and cock I had not noticed he was already level with my face...

"Suck it cunt" he said, i hesitated and he grabbed my head and forced his massive purple head past my lips, he started to fuck my face as i struggled.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Mar 2023 6:28PM
• 2,098 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I have really screwed up my life.

I'm married to a gorgeous woman for 5 years and we both have very good jobs. "The perfect couple", or, so friends think. 

The problem....I have a gambling addiction......a very bad one. My wife knows about it and is giving out to me about it but she definitely doesn't know how deep I'm in.... hundreds of thousands, over 3 different loans from him. I've been beaten, broken bones and my life was threatened.

The last time was when I was out having a drink with my wife. They came up to me in the restroom, banged my head off the wall and sink. He gave me 1 last week to pay him. 

The following day I got a phone call from him saying that he might have a way that I could pay him back, he said, "well not you but maybe my wife could if you know what I mean". I know exactly what he meant and said, " he could forget about that because she won't be letting that happen". He suggested to me to get her drunk, and I replied that she'll have to be passed out before he'd get what he wanted. He finished the phone call telling me to meet him at his club tomorrow. That doesn't sound good for me.

I called to see him at the club and thinking the worst was about to happen, but I got a shock. He had one of his minders hand me a little bag. He said, " about our conversation last night, give her this in a drink on Saturday night and he'll be calling by at midnight for part payment. It takes about 1 hour to take full affect, have her ready. Now get out of my face."

Saturday arrives. I'm sick. I don't want to do it. I can't do this. But if I don't I'm in huge trouble, I'm a done. 

It's now 9:00, I'm really, really sick to my stomach. I tell her that I'm thinking of staying home tonight have a few drinks here instead of going out. I told her I was having a rum and coke, would she like one. She thought it was a good idea and said that she'd love one. I poured her a drink and we finished our first glass and I offered her a second. As I poured it, I just couldn't put the pill into her drink, I couldn't do it. During the second drink I noticed, it was the closest we've been for a long time. With this gambling problem, we drifted apart, we haven't been intimate in a couple of years. We did nothing but fight. But tonight she was getting close to me. She had her head on my shoulder and started to rub my thigh and even rubbing off my dick and I could see her rubbing her legs together and her body at times started to quiver. She was getting herself ready for me. It was now almost 11:00, and she asked me, could she have one more drink before bed. I went into the kitchen poured out her rum and I hesitated. This sick feeling in my stomach and a lightheaded dizziness came over me as I dropped the pill into her drink....what have I just done. The pill almost disintegrated before I had my drink poured. I brought it out to her, she took a drink from the glass and........ nothing........ nothing at all. She didn't notice. It took her about the 40 minutes to finish. Her words started to get slurred, she had trouble keeping her eyes open, the pill was taking affect. She even joked asking me what did I put into the drinks. She gets up off the couch and stumbled across the room making her way to the bathroom. It is now almost midnight I went in to the bedroom only to see my wife, sitting on the toilet unconscious. She has only her bra on and her panties are around her ankles. I lifted her to the bedroom placing her on the bed, all the time she was as limp and didn't come around. I just waited.

12:30 passed. 1:00 passes. I start to feel better thinking he was too busy or just forget when.....bang, bang, bang on the door. My heart sunk.

I answered the door and in he bursts along with his 2 minders and barks, " where is she."  I lead them to the bedroom where he lifts her eye lids and then slaps her face quite hard. He said something in Russian and the 3 of them start laughing. He checks her eyes again and after that he starts to squeeze my wife's boobs. He slaps them around for a bit and then starts to feel her pussy through her panties. He then pulls my wife's panties to one side and shoves his fingers into her pussy, fingers her for a bit and pulls them out and shows it to his minders saying something to them in his language and they start laughing again, and they start to squeeze her boobs. He takes out his phone and said to me to take off her knickers and bra and as I start, he records me. When I had them taken off I got up and started to walk to the door when he called me back. He said that it was my fault that this was happening and I have to watch.  One of his minders said something to him. Again they start laughing but I'm then told not only do I have to stay but I have to record them with my wife. They took turns with her mouth and pussy. Slapping and squeezing her boobs. I could see them turning a reddish/ purple color. Her nipples were being twisted and pulled. Her face was getting a beating from the whip of a big dick, getting her mouth forced open, getting a dick pushed back her throat. Her pussy was getting rammed by their there dicks which also got her tits bouncing everywhere. This lasted for almost a hour before the first of them shot a load of cum over her face and hair. Not long after the second minder emptied his dick all over her boobs, leaving the boss ramming his dick in her pussy, finally giving one last trust and shooting his load deep into my unconscious wife. He orders me to get a closeup of his cum dripping out from her pussy lips.

They put their clothes back on and head out twords the front door when he hands me one of the slips with the smallest amount from my gambling debt and with it gives me a bag saying they'll be back next week to get his money's worth from us. 


In the morning when my wife woke she was saying that we must have had a great time. She said, " you left your cum all over me. I'm still dripping from you", as she looks down between her legs, showing me the cum running down the inside of her leg. She also said that her breasts are really tinder.

Next Saturday came, I did the same thing to my poor wife. I used her. This time I was told to sit in my car and wait until I was called, which I did. The 2 minders went back to their car opened the door and lead some man into my house. Someone else was about to have fun with my comatose wife. I waited and waited. Eventually, almost 2 hours later, the strainer leaves my house and I get called in. The boss gives me the second slip with my owed money telling me that the biggest amount is still outstanding. He told me to keep Saturday 3 weeks from now free that myself and my wife are invited to his club, VIP guests. I told him that I don't know about that. But he said that it wasn't an offer, it's a request.

What happened that night is something I'll never forgive myself for. Me and my stupid gambling.

I'll write what happened that night, if there is any interest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
blobbert
View posts View profile
@requests
27 Jul 2013 1:50PM
• 924 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

There's a video I've been trying to find on here for while. It's an amateur style video that looks like it was shot by some sort of photography service. If features a young couple against a purple background. The guy isn't very memorable, he doesn't say anything and isn't particularly gifted. The girl on the other hand is this cute little brunette with a slightly chubby, cutesy face, nice tits and a big ass. You kinda get the idea that she was raised in a very conservative manner, but upon discovering sex, got really into it. There's a line she gives saying "I like to suck dick, it's awesome."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
BeccaLikesButt
View posts View profile
@confessions
22 Oct 2014 11:24AM
• 3,620 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that I am a pathetic bitch who wants nothing more than to get beat the fuck up and used by a bunch of men and left a sobbing mess. I want to get dragged around by my hair, thrown to the ground, kicked in the stomach, kneed in my cunt, and punched in the face. I want them to laugh at me and tell me I'm stupid and ugly as they beat my tits until they're purple. I want them to take turns raping my asshole as they relentlessly punch me in the back and rub my face into the dirty floor. I want to be covered in bruises and welts when they're finished, I want a black eye, I don't want to be able to stand up afterwards without somebody's help. I want them to destroy my psyche and ruin me physically. Some days it's all i can think about.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jul 2013 3:30AM
• 3,016 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Fucked over by my two childhood friends, I was kinda slow and shy, M. was the funny black guy and K. was the tough pretty tomboy blonde and the first girl I ever liked. We were almost done with high school and I still haven't gained the guts to tell her, I was gonna tell her that night after we sneak into the old junk yard and smoke a joint. We got there and the office was unlocked then M. told me to stand guard outside while K. and him go in to check it out. I waited and waited then I started hearing something like a cat being strangled so I went to the side and I looked through the window and she was bent over a table and on her elbows with her shirt lifted up and her breast hanging out M. grabbing one of them, she was holding her skirt up from the front and her purple panties were around her left ankle. Her blue eyes were blank because they were rolled back, her face was bright pink. My heart almost stopped beating. They got louder and louder as I left back to my post, M. came out to get me, K. was still wiping the sweat off her face when I came in, I could still see the cum smeared on the ground where they tried to wipe it, she lighted the joint. I left before we finished but came back an hour later and once again witnessed K.'s beauty being taken away.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2014 9:44AM
• 8,472 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
codice
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 May 2013 1:40PM
• 3,461 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with old-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some old-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
03 Jun 2013 10:40AM
• 10 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

There's this video that I haven't seen in a while, I was wondering is someone had it.

It's a bit of a wide shot, there's a girl, drunk and/or passed out, face down on a bed. Maybe her ass is propped up with a pillow or two. And there's a dude on top of her, fucking her, and he cums like two or three times on/in her. I'm pretty sure she's not even nude, blue or purple top, I think.

Long shot to ask maybe, just wondering where it might be.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2012 11:31PM
• 653 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess that I like beating up women and I've been wanting to find a girl to let me do it for a long time.

And a few months back, I found one through an online fetish community. A divorced fat pig, 47 years of age.

We met for coffee, then proceeded to a motel room. And I forced her onto her knees, where I proceeded to backhand her across the face again and again and again and again and again until she was sobbing and her face was raw and red.

I then proceeded to clamp my big hand around her throat and squeeze..... and squeeze.... and squeeze... and squeeze........ until her face turned almost purple.

Then, I ordered her to strip naked and crawl around on all fours, while I took off my leather belt and proceeded to whip her across the back and ass with it, drawing nice red welts all over her soft white flesh. Then, I began spitting on her and kicking her hard in the stomach and ass, enjoying the choked-up sobs and groans of pain she was emitting.

At this point, I had my erect cock out and was stroking off as I kicked and whipped her.

Finally, I smeared it with lotion and forced it into her ass, where I thrusted violently and busted a fat nut almost immediately.

Then, I simply left, to her pathetic cries of "owww".

She's called me and texted me about half a dozen times since that night.

And I loved it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
27 Aug 2013 12:35AM
• 545 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Looking for a video where a girl squeezes a huge pink or purple dildo out of her ass. you never see the girls face, just her backside. it was on here a long time ago

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
10 Feb 2016 9:48AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
desimator900
View posts View profile
@requests
30 Apr 2015 12:04AM
• 536 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Okay, it is quite vague I know, but I'm looking for a video I know has been around for at least 2 years, I used to have it downloaded, lost the harddrive and haven't been able to find it since. To the point, it is of 2 girls, can't tell how old, but they're sucking some guy off outside, possibly a park or something, the main girl is wearing purple, and when he is finally about to cum, the guy suggests they both do it, one sucking, and the other jacking. the one who is jerking it for him says to cum on the other's face, she says no "it goes on the fucking wall", and also bitches saying "lemme get my mouth on it"

Again, I know this is incredibly vague, but if anyone has seen it, you probably wouldn't forget it lol, and the dialogue would stick out at you.

Any help is appreciated.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@chicks
21 Dec 2020 1:58PM
• 151 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Would you fuck my cousins face ? You like her big fucking hoop and purple lipsticked lips ?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
16 Feb 2016 10:05AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Looking for video:

Hey everyone, I'm trying to track down a video of a Reddit girl who's video was floating around on this site. It's pretty much just a video of her in short jean shorts and lacey purple panties. She mentions that she's wearing the panties that "you" bought me. Doesn't show face. She pretty much just rubs herself the entire time. I've tried search after search and can't seem to find it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Mar 2015 5:53AM
• 1,083 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess I stole my girlfriend's lube and dildo because I was jealous of the size of it. she has an anal fetish and the bigger the object, the better. I wanted to know what all the hype was about so one night I decided to use her lube and work her huge purple dildo into my ass. I instantly got hard and within minutes I was shooting out the biggest load with the most intense orgasm I've ever had in my life. I now use it on a regular basis when I stroke my cock. intense orgasm and huge load every time. I also have a fetish for sniffing dirty socks and panties so when I do this I often stick her underwear in my face and deeply sniff while her dildo is deep inside of me and I do this until I get my load off. is anybody else with me? easy on the gay comments because i'm bisexual. motherless is not the place to pass judgement. moral free zone. aside from that I welcome all feedback or stories if you have any to share

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Bob9911
View posts View profile
@requests
01 May 2013 6:10PM
• 382 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Hi looking for a video on here, can't remember the name, it's a young teen around 18-20 she's on a bed with think it purple or white or pink bedding, with a older man who's face is blocked out, he's in another vid with a blonde chick on here, I think same dude, it is on here just can't find it

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
08 Oct 2024 2:59PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

The room was a bit crowded at Whorefest 2024, it was mostly middle aged men lusting after younger women, but there were a few women in the crowd too. I made my way to an empty chair as a young woman stood on stage, completely naked only for the purple thigh high ‘fuck me boots she wore, I gawked at her sexy exposed perky breasts. She spoke with enthusiasm and pride, walking from the left of the stage to the right and engaging with the audience.

“It’s not about how you look, it’s about how you make me feel when you touch me. I don’t give a fuck if you’re fat, ugly, old, or whatever stereotype society has given you. You can be an old man, or even a mid-twenties businessman, or hell even a middle aged woman – I simply don’t give a fuck. We meet for pleasure, your pleasure! And my job is to satisfy your needs. I’m that slut your mom warned you about, I’m not a dinner date, I am dinner.”

Some of the audience clapped, a man next to me grunted in approval. She continued on.
“Now I know what some of you might be saying, that we’re all about using condoms and safe sex – and for a lot of people that is a really big turn off… lots of people like it raw, no barriers – and that’s why I’ve come up with various tiers on my regulars list. If you can prove to me that you’re clean, and you don’t have any diseases, you won’t have to use a condom. Hell, I’ll even let you empty your nuts inside me,” she laughs and shakes her head, “hell that’s kind of a fetish of mine. I love creampies. Of course there are requirements, I’ll definitely follow up with your doctor’s office and make sure everything is legit. Once I know, you’re in. Literally in.”
She points to her pussy, which has a tuff of dark pubic hair.

“Now you’re probably asking yourself, fuck how much is that going to cost? Bareback creampies should be affordable to everyone – so I charge a lower rate for that than most of the providers here. My prices are non-negotiable, they’re locked in for a reason – trying to barter will get you removed from my fuck list, even if you are a regular of mine.”

A few people in the crowd clapped lazily. She was trying hard to win them over.
“The raffle will begin in a few minutes, and I hope all of you get who you desire!”
I uttered, “Raffle?”

The man next to me heard me and explained, “Yeah we all got raffle tickets when we came in, check your gift bag bro.”

I thanked him and looked inside, condoms, a few weird pencils and a raffle ticket. I shrugged my shoulders and continued to listen to the lady on stage.
“Have a great rest of the evening, and fuck you later!” She blew a kiss to the audience and walked off stage, her little tits jiggling with each step.

A woman got up from the crowd, barreling towards her waving her hands, “Lucia! Lucia! Here’s my number call me!”

The woman handed her a piece of paper and Lucia smirked and winked at her, nodding in agreement.
The last speaker was an older woman, she was very reserved and had a smoker’s voice. The guy next to me was very excited as she spoke about her sexual exploits.
“I’ve always dreamed of fucking Mistress Sheila, she’s a 60 year old goddess,” he said to me blushing.

I didn’t say anything, she was a bit too old for me.
She finished talking and they started calling the raffle tickets, they called my number for Mistress Sheila, and I turned to the guy next to me, handing him the ticket, “hey you won!”
His eyes lit up as he looked at my ticket, “are you sure? Holy shit!”
Grabbed the ticket and put it up in the air, “I won!!” I patted him on the back.
He handed me his ticket, “here, I hope you get someone good if you win!”
The raffle seemed to go on forever, and there were only two ladies left, one of them was Lucia.
They called my numbers for the raffle, I won a night with Lucia. I was told to walk over to her booth to make arrangements to meet her, and I did.

Her booth was small, it had black curtains around it that I moved aside and stepped in, two security guards were just outside of the curtained booth. I saw a single chair and sat down. Lucia walked in and sat behind a desk, she was now fully clothed. She smiled at me and looked a bit nervous.
“Hi, I’m Mike,” I said nervously.

“I’m Lucia, it’s nice to meet you Mike. So you won a night with me huh?”
I smiled a bit, “I did…”

“Let’s get to know each other,” Lucia said as she picked up a pen and slide a notebook closer to her, she began writing.

It seemed like a job interview, she asked me what I did for a living, about politics, about religion, and then about my sexual preferences.

I was very forthcoming about all of the information she asked me about.
“Favorite sexual position?”

“I like it when the woman is on top so I can view her better, and touch her breasts and look into her eyes too…”

“Ah, standard cowgirl, gotcha… ok,” she penned it down.

“Any fetishes?” she asked, her eyes locking onto mine.

“Um…” I felt really nervous, “I- like…”

“You don’t need to be shy with me, Mike. I’m here for you, ok?”

I nodded, “I like the same fetish you do, cumming inside… creampies. It’s the only type of porn I like to watch – seeing a pussy filled up with cum to me is so fucking beautiful and perfect… but I know I don’t have my medical records with me, and I know that won’t happen…” I trailed off.

“Yes, creampies… feeling that pulsating dick and the rush of hot sperm pumping deep in me, there’s nothing like it… so I understand, but yes we will be wearing protection, ok? You can cum inside of me with a condom on.”

I nodded, “I totally understand, and I feel the same way about it.”

“How old are you, Mike?”

“I’m 52 years old, getting older, how old are you?” I asked.
She smirked a little, “I just turned 22, you dirty old man. Oh don’t worry, I like older men – with your peppery hair and refined look. Hell, I’d probably hit on you if I saw you at a bar.”

Lucia took out a business card and wrote on the back of it, “Meet me here at 8:00 tonight. I’ll take you out to eat – my treat, and then we’ll head back to my hotel and have some fun.”

I took the card and saw the address she wanted me to meet her at, she put a heart around it.
I went back home and cleaned up, took a nice warm shower and made sure I was ready for action. I opened up my bottle of Cialis and took one, then thought about wanting to be ultra hard for her so I took another pill and broke it in half and took it too.

Lucia had a limo pick me up at my hotel, when I opened the door I didn’t expect her to be inside, but she was. I was greeted with a hug and a kiss, “Mike! This is going to be so much fun!!”

We had a great dinner and a great conversation. I asked her if there were any other rules I needed to know, like if kissing was allowed. She was very open and kind, it really did seem like we were on a date getting to know each other.

“A lot of providers don’t allow kissing, but to me – that’s the spark. A lot of them don’t like it because it’s too intimate and they’ll get feelings for their clients, but that’s exactly what I want. I want to have feelings – I don’t want to be dead inside about the people I’m fucking.”

I was stunned by how mature she was, and even wondered how the hell she could afford such a luxurious restaurant.

“You must have a lot of clients to afford eating here… it’s easily $250 a plate…” I said, trying not to be offensive.

“I actually am pretty new to the whole scene, just been in it for 4 months. Thing about me is, this isn’t a job it’s a hobby. I don’t even have to work, my family is rich as hell. Perhaps this is my act of rebellion, but it’s a rebellion that is fun!” She laughed and took a sip of wine, “let’s go back to my room Mike….”

The limousine drove Lucia and I to her hotel, she had a very fancy p********ial suite. I watched her walk over to her bed, and let her short black leather skirt fall to the floor, and then she pulled her top off over her head. She sat on the bed and spread her legs.

“Are you afraid?” She said grinning, sliding a slender finger down her clitoris and into her pussy. My cock jumped, as if to say “what the fuck are you doing dude, get in there!”

I pulled my clothing off as quickly as I could, stumbling to the bed as Lucia kept using her finger to play with herself. My cock throbbed, so my hand instinctively gripped onto it and I started stroking to her.

“ohhh no, you bad boy, you’re not getting off that easy!” she leaned over and put the finger she was playing with herself inside my mouth. I felt her soft warm hand clasp on to my cock and start tugging it gently. Her mouth met mine, her tongue thrusting deep into my mouth – we both moaned in pleasure.

Lucia pushed me down onto the bed and she started kissing my nipples, then my belly all the way down to my cock. I felt her wet warm mouth take all of me inside her. Her soft hands gripped my waist as her head bobbed up and down frantically. She came up for air, licking the tip of my dick, playing with the precum.

“Fuck you’re hard, such a nice dick!” she started tugging on it and sucking it at the same time, looking up at me, making eye contact – I was hooked. This woman was amazing. I stopped her, and pushed her down on the bed, spreading her legs open wide. I licked her erect nipples, and made my way down to her navel – she giggled as my tongue tickled her. I pushed her legs back more and my face dove into her sweet glistening pussy, my tongue lapping at her clit, and occasionally diving into her cunt hole. She smelled and tasted great, she was sweet, like honey.

Her body began to convulse, and she screamed out “FUCK!!! MIKE HOLY FUCK!”

Lucia nearly passed out, so I stopped licking her and cuddled into her as she recovered.
“Holy fuck, who are you?” she asked groggily.

I just chuckled. I felt her hand on my chest as she rested her head on my arm. I kissed her forehead and just relaxed. She began to stroke my cock softly, our lips met again, and she climbed on top of me. I felt her tight little dripping pussy slowly swallow my cock.

“Oh shit, the condom?” I said as she looked deep into my soul.
“Fuck the condom,” Her mouth was on mine as she started riding me, her small tits jiggling on my chest.

I could feel her energy, so sexual, so young, so loving, it was tantric. She moaned as my cock pushed deeper inside of her, I could feel her pussy muscles milking my cock as she slid it in and out of her.
“You feel so perfect,” I said, panting cupping her little tits in the palms of my hands.
“So do you…” she moaned, her eyes fluttering as she quickened the pace of her thrusts.
I pushed upwards with each thrust to go deeper, she was so tight I knew I wouldn’t last long, and I didn’t. I grabbed on to her waist, then her ass and I felt my cock start to throb, the warmth of my cum sprayed deep inside of her, the ejaculations pushing the limits of my consciousness, I held her tightly as she drained every single drop. She collapsed on top of me and we both fell asleep.
We woke up in the morning and kissed, had coffee and ended up spending the day together. She didn’t want me to leave, and I didn’t want to leave either…. So I don’t know where this is going to take either of us, but it’s definitely going to be one hell of a ride.


*Yes, this story is fiction. Parts of it were taken from my own personal life – but no, I never met a woman at a place called WhoreFest lol. I hope everyone enjoyed the read. Peace!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
True_Sex_Beast
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Aug 2013 8:13PM
• 4,169 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This is my first confession.
If you don’t care about all the details of the room and why I was there you can just skip to the second paragraph.

This is one of my most vivid memories. I use to fuck this girl in the tec room at school while the school assembly took place. I joined the tec crew because I thought I could get out of class easier and more, I did get out more but had to spent some nights working on sound for dances and stuff so it was not really worth it. One of the tec crew’s jobs was to adjust sound and light for the assemblies (this was a popular job for members of the tec crew because you could talk to each other instead of listening to the events of the week and only had to really do work if something went wrong). Two people got to do this; the others had to stay behind stage or sit in the crowd. The tec room was a room at the back of our school hall; it was small and had one window and one door. The window went straight into the hall so the people inside could see what they were doing to the lights and stuff. This window was tinted and high up so nobody could really see into the room. The door was on the other side facing away from the hall. One of the weeks that I got to be in the tec room I was signed up with this chick (I will call her Jess, not hear real name). Jess was kinda nerdy, she had long brown hair and glasses. She had above average bra size, not huge but big. She was not the best-looking girl, very average face. This was the first time I had worked with her. I should also mention that by this time I was know for being a womaniser, sex guy (nothing special about my dick or performance, I was just experienced).

So this particular day it had been raining heavily, combine the rain with our school uniforms (white shirts) and Jess’s tits. Jess’s bra was clearly visible (It was a generic purple bra). While we were talking she caught me checking her tits out, she started to blush. I remember complementing her but I don’t know what I said because she turned her head away from me all embarrassed. I laughed and told her that it is nothing to be embarrassed about. We continued talking this time about more sexual things, I was surprised about how dirty this girl could get. Eventually we got to play a game of truth or dare. This went on for a while (The assembly is a hour long) and towards the end of the assembly within the last 10 minutes I dared her to flash me. She was to nervous so I did not push her to do it. We kept playing till the assembly was over, as we were leaving she got to the door before me and locked it. She then turned around opening her shirt and flashed me her tits (not for to long). After she had re-buttoned her shirt, she unlocked the door and left with out a word.

I don’t think Jess had a chance to let her dirty side out with her friend so when we both had the tec room again (this was a few weeks later) she seemed more forward. Jess locked the door at the start of the assembly we got right into it. About 5 minutes in Jess said “You’ve seen my boobs I want to see something too”, I took this as strip completely nude. Jess just sat still, completely speechless. “So what do you think?” I asked. Jess returned with “I wasn’t expecting that but … wow”. I then told her that she should also strip and that it was freeing. Reluctantly Jess began to slowly strip. First her shirt and then her bra. Jess was blushing again and stoped before she opened her skirt and pulled down her panties. Jess was not shaven and had a full bush. Jess sat down not knowing what to do next, so I made the first move. I moved closer and opened her legs, Jess just when along with this not moving. I spread her pussy with my hand and started to pleasure her. Jess seemed to like this because I felt her hands on the back of my head. A few seconds into this Jess was getting a bit loud so I stop and found her a jumper for her to muffle the sound. I don’t know how long I was eating her pussy but after a short while she orgasmed. After Jess had recovered from this, I convinced her to give me a blowjob. She only let me cum into her hand not her mouth. By that time the assembly was over so we had to go. As we were leaving I tried to convince her to stay or come to the bathroom to fuck but she declined (I did not want to push to hard or I might not get to do anything next time).

We didn’t meet again until after the holidays (about 4 weeks). Jess had not contacted me in that time so I thought that our fun together was over, I was wrong. First week back from the holiday is a special assembly (the school gets speakers to come in and talk to the students about what they would do in the future), this goes for about 2 hours immediately following into lunch. Jess and I were working together in the tec room again (it was meant to be Jess and this other guy but I believe she pulled some strings). When Jess and I started it seemed like nothing had happened between us, we just talked about what we did on the holiday. However I found out that Jess actually got drunk for the first time and lost her virginity. She went into detail about what happened to her (or at least what she remembered). She was overly getting horny because she decided that we were going to fuck. Jess locked the door and we both stripped, I had never seen Jess this aggressive and controlling. First she grabbed my head and pulled it down to her pussy (Jess was shaved this time), which I was happy to oblige. I could taste her sweet juices as she pulled my head in closer. After few minutes she pulled me up saying that she wanted to taste it. Jess then kissed me sliding her tongue in my mouth. She stoped and started to rummage through her skirt pocket, Jess pulled out a condom. After she had placed it on me we began to fuck. I had to tell her to shut up as some one was going to hear. We were fucking doggy at first, Jess had her stomach on a chair and I was behind fucking her. We could both see the stage. It didn’t take that long for me to cum, while I was recovering I got Jess to sit so I could eat her pussy. When I was ready I stud up and fucked her again, this time I was facing her and watched her breasts bounce each time I thrust. After some time Jess decided to try anal, which did not go well. She could not take it and she wanted a break for a bit till her ass stoped hurting. After what seemed like ages we finally got back to fucking. We tried a bit of doggy, cowgirl, missionary, butterfly and Get off, stand up. After the assembly was over we got dressed without putting our underwear on, I had my dick stick out through the fly and screwed her with her skirt on so that we could continue fucking but stop quickly if anyone knocked on the door (nobody did). It was great fucking Jess while she was still in her school uniform. We did not get to fuck for long because Jess wanted to have lunch.

After that day we did not do much together. We only screwed twice outside of the tec room, however each time we were in the tec room together we did a minimum of a blowjob.

Jess (I know it is not your real name but you should be able to work out it is you) if you happen to find this I would love to hear from you. I find it highly unlikely that you would come across this and after reading still want to talk to me, but if you do please contact me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Feb 2012 6:51AM
• 1,230 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have just watched a video called ;Virginangels.info !!
The soo cute & pretty young girl model is having her pictures taken !! she is wearing a gorgeous purple dress it is spit up the side you can see this OLD is wearing a throng wow omg she is such a sexy hottie !!
& i love her flat chest sooo amazinggg !!

the dude is asking her too pose soo sexy & she has the most beautiful face & is smileing all the time !!
she stands up & turns around too show her small ass . he then tells her too sit down on a chair !! she shows her i want too kiss & lick her flat chest & small nips too play gently wth !!
then she takes off her throng & holds them up omg am cumming & wow thank heaven for little girls yoo see her smooth bald slit yes millions want too smell her sweet cunny & fuck her love tunnel !!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Aug 2021 3:02PM
• 1,538 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

this post will be long but i wanted to share. it's a true story. i dont care if you believe it or not. i'm just sharing it anyway. i started grooming my boss about 1.5 years ago in order to get my own advancement within the company since hard work doesn't mean shit where i work. now I've been fucking my boss for almost a year now. i have had my pay go up 7% and added an extra vacation day since then. it's not much but it's a start. i dont know what my end game is but it's probably going to be getting her job while i groom her into the idea of a promotion for herself or a 'better opportunity' somewhere else. i dont know yet.

my boss is a total dumbfuck. to be that stupid is a feat. some might say a natural talent that no hard work can ever accomplish. she is one of those obese short purple green blue hair bisexual gender fluid people. this stupid ugly bitch has no individual thought of her own. truly lacking brain function. she does whatever corporate tells her to do. but she can't even do that right without asking for help from everyone. theres no doubt in my mind she's fucked her way up the corporate ladder because she is really fucking stupid and her own decisions have backfired literally every time. astonishing how inept she is. everybody kisses her ass in zoom meetings but talks shit behind her back in the work groupchat she isn't part of and has no clue about.

since ive been fucking her for months now i discovered that she's a complete fucking idiot outside work too. she's told me shit about her life she shouldn't be telling me. sometimes i dont even know how to react or respond. she claims she was raped 4 times but seeing how god damn stupid she is i don't really believe her. she told me about the time her father beat her for bringing a black guy home and the time her father beat her for bringing a woman home. this stupid bitch loves to talk. big time daddy issues. the more i hear about it, the more i cant understand how the fuck this bitch gets a higher salary and better position than me. it just makes ZERO sense at all.

this idea to groom her came to me about 1.5 years ago when all this lockdown stuff started happening. one night at home i was having log in issues from my work laptop and needed to go into the office. i didnt have the keys so she agreed to meet me at the office and unlock the door. she had no choice since i had a deadline and if i didn't meet it we would lose an important client. so i did what i had to do at the office and we go to talking since there was no reason for her to be there. she asked me what my wife thought about me driving back to the office late and i told her (probably for the 15th time by that point) that i wasn't married or in a relationship and that i pretty much fly solo. i think we smoked a cigarette outside and talked a bit more about that and work but I don't remember all the details. a little bit after that she texted me one night asking if my work stuff was going ok. i told her about some tech issues and asked if there was a way for me to have a key made so i wouldnt have to bother her if i needed to get to the office late at night. turns out corporate doesn't want people like me who work hard and give a fuck to have access to work stuff so i don't lose clients. my boss has to unlock each time. even if it was for 10 minutes she had to be the one to unlock the door. ok fine whatever. I think the 3rd or 4th time I had to go to the office late she was giving me hints that she was into me telling me she doesn't mind doing it and she would rather be with me in the office for 10 minutes than at home watching netflix alone. stuff like that. i remember driving back home one time and basically coming up with the idea to fuck her for advancement. more as a joke but later more serious. i'd think about it in the shower trying to come up with ideas but she was making moves too it seems.

one night i had to go in because of some tech shit and so i texted her and she asked me to pick her up on the way to the office because her car was in the garage. seeing how i had no choice i did it. i did the work i had to do, some chit chat since she was there doing fuck all as usual watching me work and brought her home after. she asked if i wanted to come in and watch the office for a bit. i told her no it as late, some bullshit like that but then she told me she was lonely and hasn't had somebody over her house since covid started and I was thirsty so I went in. Had a glass of water, sat on the sofa. so im on one sofa shes on the other. the office is playing in the back. usual small chit chat about how the tv show is similar to stuff that happens in our office, whatever, and then her cat comes from behind somewhere and jumps on my lap and scares the shit out of me. she laughs tells me her cat must feel comfortable with me. she goes from her sofa to mine and starts petting the cat. the fucking cat was basically napping on my stomach/crotch area. her hand is inches from my dick. i told her it was time for me to go and she said something like 'aw too bad'. i dont remember her exact words but it was heavily implying she wanted me to stay. i drove home thinking i would be fucking her soon and how i should approach it.

the next short while i would defend her a bit at work. maybe not 'defend' but like .. see things from her perspective or not be as combative when she would say stupid shit in meetings. this was the best plan i could come up with that wasn't obvious. anyways it seems to have worked since it came up at another late night office situation and she thanked me and started saying stuff like her cat misses me and sniffs the sofa where i sat for my scent. fucking weird but she's a whackjob so it doesn't surprise me. she brought her tablet and we watched some more of the office and i asked her if she knew about a couple people in our office dating. she said no and then asked if anybody else was. i told her something like "oh you mean like you and me with all these late nights?" and we both kind of laughed. she gave me a side eye/flirty look and i knew it was close to fucking.

she started texting me late at night for random shit, nothing to do with work. sometimes she'd ask me for my opinion on random shit she saw online or ask me to come hang out with her and her cat. i always told her stuff i felt she wanted to hear and not what i really thought...because what I really thought was she is pathetic and useless as a boss. somebody i wouldnt be around if i wasnt paid to be around them. one night she invited me over to plan some work stuff for the next quarter and we could order a pizza and watch tv and stuff like that. that was the night she first sucked my cock. she was obvious in her attempts at this point but i chickened out with fucking. i came all over her face and hair and sofa cushion that night. we've been fucking secretly since. nobody at works knows about it. i haven't told any of my friends. shes not a proud fuck but she's a set of holes while i advance my career. trying to do that on hard work and merit wasn't working so now i fuck my boss.

she's fucking gross when she's naked. her rolls are disgusting to look at. her tits look like another roll of fat. her belly button area smells sour and sweaty most likely from all the sweat in her rolls. she doesn't groom her ass and pussy too often so there's always hair around her asshole. when we fuck missionary her tits flop to each side of body to the point i don't see her nipples anymore. i mainly fuck her while she's bent over. her ass looks pretty good that way and i dont have to look at her face. i think i have cummed on her entire body at this point. she probably has crusty old cum in her fat rolls. she's basically free pussy and blowjobs. she cant take my cock all the way in her mouth but fuck do i love to see her gag trying. slapping my cock on her cum filled face and stupid hair is so satisfying. and ive gotten a raise and more vacation. sometimes you have to sacrifice a bit.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Oct 2021 7:48PM
• 1,898 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

  I confess that I have turned my conservative girlfriend into an exhibitionist and we both love it.

When we first started dating I thought she was a very attractive but conservative woman. She dressed very nice but never anything revealing.
  I told her that I thought she had a great body and had no problems if she flaunted it a bit. She started wearing sexist clothing and it seemed that every guy was hitting on her. And she loved the attention that she was getting.
    Every time we went out she would wear something a bit riskier.  A lot of low cut tops showing alot of cleavage. Tight jeans or sometimes a very short skirt.
    One night when we were with a few friends at the bar she was wearing a black see through top with only a sexy purple bra beneath it.  My girlfriend n didn't realize that the lights in the bar made things more visible through her shirt. You could clearly see her purple bra and huge cleavage. 
   There was 3 other people at the table with us. 2 guys and a woman. They all noticed that her top was very transparent. Especially the woman, she couldn't stop staring at her tits.
   When my girlfriend was going to the ladies room I whispered in her ear that she should pull her bra down under her tits before she came back. She didnt say a word. Just laughed and went to the ladies room. She came back a few minutes later and sat back down. Then I noticed it. She actually did it. She had her big tits out of her bra under this black transparent shirt. My god you could clearly see her beautiful nipples through that shirt.  I was so hard. And everyone else noticed too. They all stared at her the rest of the night.
    That event lead to her flashing her tits on a regular basis. It almost became a daily routine. She knew all the guys liked her tits and she loved it.

     But she wouldn't flash her pussy. The closest she got was letting some guys see her panties under her skirt. 
   I kept trying to convince her to flash her pussy. Finally she said she would consider it.
One day she us going to clothes and noticed that a pair of her black Jean had a rip in the crotch.
She was going to throw them out. But I came up with the idea of cutting the crotch out of the jeans and using them to flash her pussy. So we did it.
    Finally we are going to do this. We decide that we are going to go to a pub/pool hall and shoot some pool while having a few drinks. She is wearing a leather jacket, zipped up halfway and only a bra underneath. Showing a lot of cleavage.  Knee high boots and of course the black jeans with the crotch cut out and no underwear.
      We get to the pub and walk in. She is very nervous as we are walking in. Unsure if she wants to go in. She asks me if anything is visible while we were walking in. I take a look and tell her that nothing us visible while standing or walking.  She said good because she thought she would chicken out.
    We got drinks and sat at a table by one of the pool tables so we could shoot some pool. She asked if we could just sit and have drinks instead of shooting pool. I asked her why. She responded by saying she was afraid to bend over because her pussy might be visible for everyone to see. So I told her to go to the pool table and bend over to take a shot but only do it in front of me and I'll let you know if anything is visible. She goes to the pool table and bends over in front of me. Oh boy, her wet pussy is right there in my face. Yup everyone would definitely see it. And while she was bending over I recorded it on my tablet.  When she sat back down I told her everything was fine. I couldn't see any part of her pussy.
       So we start a game of pool. Every time I took a shot I would make sure to leave the cue ball at the opposite side of the table we were sitting at. There was 4 guys sitting over there and I wanted to make sure she bent over right in front of them to take her shot.
   The first couple times none of them noticed. But the 3rd or 4th time one of the guys noticed and pointed it out to his friends.  I kept leaving the cue ball on that side of the table and she kept bending over in front of them showing them her pussy unknowingly. Eventually they started taking pics and vids of her when she was bending over. 
    She looked back and caught one of them taking a pic. When she came back to the table she said something to me about it. I told her that I had a confession to make. And I showed her the video I took of her juicy pussy when she bent over in front of me. And I told her this is what they are looking at.
     Her jaw dropped when she found out her pussy was that visible. She didn't get angry at all. In fact her words were.  My god my pussy looks good from that angle. Then she said let's do it some more.
What a hot experience. 
     She did flash her pussy again after that and even masturbated for a couple of guys. But it wasn't as hot as the first time. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
SkirtFlipper
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Sep 2013 5:52AM
• 1,103 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess that I masturbated in my friend's panties.

Here's how it happened. My sister has two of her friends over for an extended period of time. They're both pretty brunette's, probably virgins. Their names are Ana and Catherine. Ana, the older of them, is really cute, only about 5'2, and Catherine is quite hot, with long gorgeous hair running down to her butt, which by the way, is excellent. I have often fantasized about that ass.

I was putting a load of laundry in, and Ana shyly walks up behind me, and in a bashful little voice she asks "um, are those colors?"

"Yeah they are," I answered "why?"

"Could I put some of my clothes in there too?"

At the time, I didn't think anything of it. I just automatically said "yeah sure" and moved on with what I was doing.

The next day, I started to pull my clothes out of the dryer, and I saw a pair of cute purple panties. I was surprised, until I remembered Ana asking to put her clothes with mine. I got a little hard right then thinking about that little piece of cotton wrapped around her slender, innocent body, but I moved on and took out all of my clothes. I left all of Ana's clothes in the machine. Of course, I made sure to take note of what they all were; several pairs of her bra's and panties.

I was going to ignore the incident, until the next night, when I went back to the laundry machine, and noticed that all of her underwear was still in there. Not only that, but hot little Catherine had her back to me, and was bending over with her sexy ass sticking out. As she walked away, I saw what she had left there, her bucket of laundry, complete with a pair of very girly panties on top.

Later that night, I waited for the girls to go to bed, and then snuck back out to the laundry machine to check on their unmentionables. I started shaking with excitement when I saw that they were still there. I took Ana's undies out of the dryer, and Catherine's out of the clothes bin, and took them over to my room. Locking the door to make sure no one could see what I was doing, I pulled down my pants and started rubbing up against each pair of panties.

Each of them were cotton panties, very soft and smooth, easy to rub my dick against, especially with the knowledge that the girls had no clue I was violating their underwear. I imagined the disgust on their faces if they saw what I was doing, and that only turned me on all the more. Then I examined the edges of each of the girl's panties, imagining their smooth skin being gripped by the soft cotton. And I imagined pulling the panties down and off the girls bodies, exposing their innocent, virgin pussies.

Then I heard footsteps coming down the stairs. I stopped jacking off, and holding a pair of the panties, I walked to my door and cracked it open. Ana was walking out into the living room. I squeezed the panties against my crotch, and in a hoarse whisper, I said "Ana!"

Startled, she turned around to see me, with my face peeking out the door, but the rest of me hidden from view.

"What are you doing up?" I asked.

"I couldn't sleep." She answered. I gazed into her gorgeous brown eyes and started quietly rubbing my now rock hard dick with her panties.

"What's wrong?" I asked, as turned on as I'd ever been by the situation.

"I dunno, I guess I just don't really like myself"

"Ah but you should!" I said, still grabbing my crotch with the girls own panties "after all you're really pretty and really sweet." I continued. She smiled thankfully, but then a sound came from outside somewhere. Startled, she turned and ran back up the stairs. Good thing too, because I wouldn't have been able to hold out much longer. I ran back to my bed, grabbed a pair of Catherine's undies, and with both Ana and Catherine's panties stroking my dick, I exploded.

I mean I really exploded. I shot my cum straight through Ana's underwear and soaked Catherine's.

After resting for a few moments, I took all the panties, crept out the door, and deposited them back where they came from. Yes, that includes the two pairs that I had cummed on. The girls have no clue what I did to violate their underwear, which is part of what makes this so fun to me.

In fact, I'm masturbating over the thought of my cum all over the underwear that Ana and Catherine are wearing right now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Sep 2012 10:42AM
• 1,832 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

So this is a follow up to a problem I had come about a little over a week ago. Quick flashback, my friend/fuck buddy's daughter messaged me asking me to do to her what I do to her mother. Now I have been wanting more than to be just fuck buddies but for some reason she has not seemed interested in more than that. Not sure if I mentioned it in the other post but her name is Amy and the daughter's name is Maria. (Just to be clear, names have been changed for added anonymity).

So for just about a week, I have been trying to figure out exactly what to do about the message I got from Maria. Having never had a father figure in her life, she has always sort of gravitated towards me as one. I have never minded that at all either. She always seemed to just want to have someone other than her mother to count on. So getting a message wanting me to do things to her that I do with her mom was beyond a shock. I was speechless in every way possible. I posted something here because I found that being able to "talk" about it was easier than keeping it to myself and no way to really figure out the best way to handle the situation. While I had some obvious comments of what to do, there were a few that were very helpful with this situation. So I felt I would share what happened the next time I met up with Amy.

As always seems to be the case, the weekend was coming up and as usual, I knew Amy would be calling and wanting to fuck. Trust me, I never mind when she does either. I won't be boastful and describe her as some hot super model that has perfect measurements. I will descibe how Amy looks to give you a "visual" as best as I can. She is about 5'6", around 140-145 pounds (not a rail and not fat either), just motherly. You know how a woman may have a few extra pounds on her after having a few kids. Even years later I mean. I love that she has an ass I can grab and smack and tits that I can really have fun with which I believe are 36 D's. She has another daughter younger than Maria as well. I just thought of the perfect person that best compares to Amy. Imagine Reese Witherspoon with about another 15-20 pounds on her. I am not even remotely kidding with this either. I have even asked her to roleplay like she was Reese while we have been fucking. Sadly, she never does. Okay, back to what brought me here. Sorry.

Amy calls and asks if I am coming over because she is really horny and she also has a surprise for me. I wonder why she asks me if I am coming over as ususally she just says, let's fuck, get here as soon as you can. I tell her I will be there as soon as possible and that I have to get a few things so I don't have to drive from her place to mine all weekend.

I always love coming into the house when Amy is worked up and overly horny, sometimes she will be sitting on the sofa totally naked and waiting for me. Or sometimes in her bedroom with her favorite toy getting herself warmed up for all the fun we know we are going to have. Well, this time was different for one reason only. She had a video camera set up in the bedroom and was already filming herself. NO, there will be nothing posted here. She has the video and you will understand later why.

I have been wanting to make a video with her for a long time now and think that is what the surprise is. But I am in for yet another shock. I see her there and in the middle of getting herself off. She has her purple vibrator out today. This one is one I usually use on her myself because of the afffect it has on her. Oh, I forgot to mention, Amy is a squirter. And this vibrator makes her squirt what always seems like gallons. The orgasms are too intense for her and that is why this vibrator is used only when I am with her. I also notice that the bed is already soaking wet. Instantly I am hard and without a thought at all, I am naked and on the bed and in between Amy's legs licking and sucking on her pussy. I literally love to go down on her. Really most of the women I have ever been with, I always enjoyed eating their pussy more than actually fucking them. I just love the taste of a woman's pussy and how it feels on my lips and tongue.

Amy seemed to have it timed and I think she heard me coming in and held off on purpose on another orgasm until I came in the room. Not long after I get my face in between her legs and my mouth on her pussy does she explode all over me and damn near drowning me. Hey, if ever you are going to drown and die, that would be the way to go. At least for me it would be. Anyway, as Amy is squirting all over my face, she is getting alot more vocal than any other time of us being together. I mean, usually neither of us has to say anything to the other. We just know what we both like and don't like after so many times of being together. Not entirely strange for her to say anything, just strange in the manner she was saying it. It's not until later that I find out why.

Once she hits her orgasm and squirts, I pretty much just have to fuck her now. Once again, Amy gets pretty vocal. I figure its just for the camera and to be honest, I never even looked to see if the damn thing was even really on or not. But I figure hey, shut up and get busy. She may change her mind if I fuck up and say something stupid. I work my way up her body kissing, licking and sucking all the places that I know she loves so much. I just love her tits too. Again, she has mother tits, not perky like she was when she was in her late teens and early twenties, but they sure as hell aint saggin' either. I mean for me, I think they are just perfect.

I finally get all the way up to her and we are face to face. I love how she looks when she is like this. Its that look you get from a woman that just lets you know that they really do care even if they don't say it. My mind wanders ever so briefly as to why she won't let our relationship go further than just this physical part. I get snapped out of this thought to Amy telling me to "make love" to her. Now I am really fucked up. In all the times we have been together, not once has she ever said that. I took this as a sign of what I hoped to come and what I have wanted for so long.

I oblige the woman of my desires and dreams, this beauty that captures me and makes me want to be with her as much as possible. I then slowly slide my cock inside her and we begin that slow dance. At first, its just me slowly going in and out of her. Then she starts to gyrate her hips in time with me. All the while, she is talking about how it feels for her and wanting me to tell her what it feels like for me. Its almost as if we are the announcers of our own sexual encounter giving a first hand account play by play of what we are doing and feeling.

We continue this for awhile before it just becomes too much for either of us. I can tell that Amy wants to cum again and she knows I won't deny her that. I want to cum as well. I know I am not going to last much longer. I start to pick up the pace and go from "love making" to all out fucking. Amy and I are both worked up and in a frenzy. She tells me to hurry as she is about to cum and I tell her I am about to as well. But she wants me to get her off first because she wants to swallow this time. Knowing that we have all weekend and I can cum in her pussy later, I do exactly as she asks. I start to fuck her as hard as I can so she can cum and squirt all over the place.

I see in her face that she is just about to let loose and make my final push into getting her over the edge. Just as she starts to moan, I pull out of her and she starts to gush over and over and over again. It just doesn't seem to stop even though I know it is over in only moments. I then move as fast as I can to get my cock in her mouth and she starts to suck on me with an enthusiasm I haven't seen in quite some time. I tell her that I am about to cum and this just spurs her on even more. I think in response, I just started fucking her mouth as hard and fast as I was just fucking her pussy. Right about this time I look and see the video camera that I had really kind of forgotten about and I let loose inside her mouth.
Amy is swallowing every bit she can, but some seems to dribble out the side of her mouth. But she is a bit greedy when it comes to swallowing, she wants all of it and doesn't let a bit of it "go to waste" as she puts it, so her hands come up to catch whatever she isn't able to immediately swallow down.

Utterly spent, I flop onto my back next to her in bed to catch my breath. Amy gets up after a few minutes and turns off the video camera that was indeed recording it all. Again, I figure that is the reason for all the vocalization while we were having sex. Oh how little did I know. I told her that I very much indeed liked my surprise and was glad that we finally made a video together. And that I really didn't think about it until the end and that was what drove me to cum so hard.

Now the bomb drops. Amy tells me that she saw Maria's message to me. And this is about where my heart sinks and my balls about enter my stomach. Before I can even utter a response, she tells me that its okay, and knows that I didn't message back. Also that the video camera wasn't my surprise either. Now I am really confused and I am sure the look on my face told her so as well. She tells me that she knew she had negelected to have "the talk" with Maria, bacause she really didn't know how to approach the subject. But after seeing that message, she figured that something had to be done and what could she do to better explain. So she sat Maria down and asked her what all she had either seen or heard involving when I would come over.

After hearing all that Maria had to say, Amy knew that she couldn't avoid it any longer. Now, Amy knew that by me not messaging Maria back, or saying anything to her, I was trying to figure out the best way to handle the situation. And I told her that she was 100% correct but if she knew about the message, why didn't she tell me she knew. Amy's response is not nearly what I had expected. Maria had told her that on nights I was over and we thought she was asleep, she would sometimes hear us having sex. At first she didn't really know what was going on, until one night when she caught us without either of us knowing when we were in the family room in the basement and on the sofa.

Amy said that, despite what she saw in her daughters message to me, she was surprised at how forthcoming Maria was in telling her everything. She thought that Maria would have been too embarrassed or self conscious to talk in depth about it. Maria had also told Amy that she had snooped around in her mothers room and found all the toys that Amy has. She didn't know what they were for until she heard her mom moaning one night and went to see if I was there. She peeked in and saw her mom using one of her vibrators and getting herself off.

Apparently after that, whenever I was over, if she couldn't peek in on us, she would listen and start playing with herself as she doesn't have anything else to use. More and more as Amy told me about all the events that took place at her house, the more confused I sort of start getting. So I ask her where she is going with all of this. Amy had thought for a few days as to how to approach this with me, and came up with a solution.

Instead of having Maria asking others or trying to find out on her own about sex, that she was going to make sure that she was educated correctly so to speak. Enter the video camera. Amy figured that since Maria had already caught us fucking and would try to sneak a peek after having seen us once already, she would make the video. Then she could play it for Maria and explain to her what all was going on and taking place. The only thing that Maria has to do, is not let on that her mom and me have made videos for Maria to learn from. Naturally, as this is the first video we have ever done, I ask her what she means by "videos"??

Amy thought that since I have always wanted to make them, we might as well do it in a way that will satisfy Maria's curiosity and she can really learn from it. Which goes back to all the vocalization earlier. But Amy said that if I was not comfortable with it, she would erase the memory card. So after alot of discussion and rules that have to be followed, I agreed. Amy had just one other request for me, and this is where I really start to sweat. She said that when the time is right and ONLY if she (Amy) feels that its okay, that I be the one to make Maria a woman. Now I know that this can all change, but she knew my answer by the hard on I was starting to get at this point.

So, given that we had "instuctional" videos to make, Amy got the camera back out and we started with "Blow jobs 101" for Maria. But it also seemed to include how a woman should stoke a guys cock and mutual masturbation. I wonder what Maria is going to do and think when she sees these this week. I will be sure to post when I find out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Fridaynightfun
View posts View profile
@random
04 Sep 2016 1:09AM
• 3,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So I've been dating a girl for about 4 years now, she's hott, has nice curves, but she's also got a sister who is two years younger. I've posted before about using her sisters dirty panties to her off and having my gf suck me off after, but something about me just wants to dick her sister so bad. So about a month ago I wanted to have a guys night down in the town where the sister lives, well the guys all backed out on going to the strip club, so I texted the sister and was joking and calling her my sister in law and saying she'd have to come out. (Pretty sure the sis is bi, just scared to say it around my gf) so needless to say the sis comes and brings some guy that likes her bUT just is too nice and has no chance. We have a blast at the club, I keep feeding the sister dollas to shove in girls panties and she gets multiple facefulls of tits, and even let's some of the girls take money from hers. I keep disappearing for lap dances so she tells me she's going to go dancing for a but with her guy friend at a nearby club but if I need a ride to call her.

So I call her about 145 am and am like i got way to drunk, come get me. So she grabs me and we start back to where I'm staying when I say something sly enough that she had invited me over for a beer earlier and I still wanted that before going home, so she takes me over to her house. We get inside and she says it's her ex boyfriend beer, so I laugh and say it'll just taste better. I go in her living room and sit on her couch, she's like you need to hurry with the beer, so I laugh at her and grab her phone off the coffee table, and was like yeah I'll drink it quick. She reaches for her phone but I keep moving it, so she laughs and says whatever it's locked anyway. So I was like that's fine I can figure it out. Honestly guessed it first try and she was like wtf how? And I was like you have to let me at least look since I got it, so she agrees if she can use my phone to look up her ex on fb. So I give her my phone and she sits next to me and starts looking up stuff. She thought I was just playing on her fb, but I'd gone straight for her gallery looking for sexy pics. So I joke with her when I find a couple of her fresh out of the shower showing off her tits and a couple of her ass..she immediately grabs her phone and stands up and says I can't see those because I'm with her sister.

I keep calm and laugh and say I just want to look, that she's got a hot body, and she can't act like she doesn't love to show it off...she stands in front of me considering it, so I grab her waist and pull her into my lap. She tries to resist until I firmly plant her on my dick and then she just kinda grinds agonist it feeling how hard I was, and she was like you are bad we can't do this. I just laugh and say keep playing with my phone I want to enjoy the shower pics. At this point she looks down and was like oh you only found those? I thought you found these lingerie ones, and she goes to a different folder and hands me her phone back. The new folder has her in a couple different outfits, touching herself, bending over showing how the little purple outfit let's her ass hang out as she grabs it. As I'm staring at these I can see her thong is hanging out of the back of her jeans, so I start tracing my fingers below it and under the hem line of her jeans while letting my other fingers caress her ass over her jeans. She wiggles a little on my dick and says that I need to stop because I'm drunk and she's sober, so we shouldnt. I don't even stop for a second, just keep looking for more photos. I then ask her if she'll send me the photos, and she thinks about and then stands up and says we have to take me home before we do more then we already have. She starts to walk to the kitchen so I follow her and wrap my arms around her, she grinds back against my dick and I say you know that you love your sisters boyfriend is rock hard for you. She just laughs and says come on let's go. We get in the car and she starts asking about our sex life, and I said she could join is anytime, she was like yeah my sister would never allow it and I laughed and agreed. Then I was like wait..you'd actually do it wouldn't u? And she's like I'd love to see what she does in bed to see if we do things the same or not. So I told her I'd love to have them both on their knees taking turns sucking me, she grinned and was like that'd be so hott but she won't do it..by this point my hand was rubbing the inside of my thigh, so I said fuck it and whipped my dick out, she kept looking over at it so I grabbed her hand but she pulled back and was like I cant, she'd be devastated to know we did this much. So we basically agreed that we'd continue being flirty and let some touching happen but to be good for now.

I get home, we text a bit, and I told her I'd of loved to have buried my face between her legs tonight. She messages me back and was like that's my absolute favorite thing, but we need to go to bed before we really end up doing something we can't take back.

I was drunk so I jerked off and passed out. She texted me in the morning saying she'd come get me to go get my car. She shows up in this little white spaghetti strap top that leaves the bottom of her stomach exposed and these just micro Jean shorts that didn't leave a lot to the imagination. She just kept slyly grinning at me as I eye fucked her the entire ride. We talked about sex the whole way and about how we are both open and into swinging and sharing and wishing so many more people were. We laugh that maybe we should have dated instead of me or her sister, but both quickly say we'd end up killing each other because we are both typically very dominant people. We get to my car, I give her a hug grab a handful off that tight ass and kiss her on the cheek. She blushes a little and says I need to stop because it just can't happen. So I laugh and say goodbye as she kind of squeezes her Boobs together and winks at me.

I'm going to make it my damn life mission to fuck that teasing little slut until she passes out someday, and I'm going to leave her with a belly full of cum. No matter what it takes.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Oct 2013 11:53AM
• 35 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I must confess that I know my lover reads the boards here and he knows I do the same. It's both titillating and nerve wracking, as a woman always wonders what kinds of trouble her man might go looking for, but I do my best to be well-adjusted about it and understanding. I mean, I have my little bit of strange I'm into, so why shouldn't he? That doesn't mean I don't think about what I would do if I caught him doing more than he would ever be comfortable with me doing here...

I guess that's where the fantasy aspect of it comes into play. If I ever caught him exchanging more personal information, getting a little one-on-one time with a chic here, I would find ways to punish him with my body that would leave him never wanting to fuck around anywhere else in any way. I fantasize about waking up late at night, finding him hunched over both computer and phone, one open to email and the other text, pictures and messages from other girls spread across both, and his dick visibly hard. I would grab him by the hair at the base of his neck, pull his head back, and demand to know what the hell he thinks he's doing. I would walk around to the front of the chair, still using his hair as a handle, and force him to look at me while I shove his computer out of his lap and his phone to the floor. I sleep naked, so he would be forced to face me, him clothed and me not, while I accusingly inquire as to what those sluts have that I don't, and again, using his hair as handle, make him eye every inch of my well-curved, naked body. His wide eyed stare would take in my round 32D breasts, no longer pushed up by a bra, but sitting tantalizing ripe and full, no restraint. His eyes would slide down along the smooth indentation of my waist, lingering where the swell of my hips begins, then continue to mark the slight growth of hair at my pussy, just barely grown back from the last brazilian. His gaze would begin wandering down my legs before his eyes shift back to my pussy and my tits, and I would accusingly growl, "That's right. Get your fill, motherfucker. I'm about to fuck any other bitch's body and words out of your head."

Grabbing his hand, I'd drag him back to the bedroom, push him down on the bed, him stammering out apologies, explanations, anything to try to keep me from doing anything too rash. Once on the bed, I'd slowly crawl my way up his body, hands positioned just outside the line of his body, on the bed, with my nipples dragging slowly up his legs, his torso, his chest, until they were positioned just above his lips and almost eye-level. I can feel his cock begin to stir again and harden against the length of my body as I hover, wanting to suffocate him with my tits. Before giving into that desire, I crawl the rest of the way up his body, straddle his face, tops of my feet pressing down on his chest as I use my knees to keep his head focused up the length of me. "Any last words before I ride your face and obliterate your dirty fucking mind?" He'd shake his head as much as my knees and thighs allow and then I'd smother him with my pussy.

I can feel his lips hungrily working at my clit, and I angle my ass back some to give him greater access. I grind my hips in a circle eight, clit catching just the edge of his teeth as he opens his mouth to begin licking at my now swollen lips. Using the headboard as leverage, I gyrate against his mouth, sliding up to his nose, circling it with my clit and dipping it just a bit into my pussy, before sliding back down the lower part of his face, rubbing against the scruff of his chin. The friction is amazing and I can tell that he's forgetting this is a form of punishment. His hands release their grip on the sheets to steady my hips. He's aiming for a better position for himself and his enjoyment, but this isn't about what he wants. I force his hands off my hips, reposition myself at the best angle for my release, and ride his face until he is soaked with my pussy juice and panting from the punishing rhythm I'm keeping. He begins to groan, which I know means he's so fucking hard it's almost painful, but I'm a long way from easing that pain. He continues to groan, licking and sucking on my clit and pussy lips like his life depends on it (which, in some ways, it kinda does at this point), and I begin to feel that building momentum and heat. I slide down again to the scruff on his chin, taking a moment to revel in the friction that's building. He realizes that I'm closing to coming, works his hands free, and grabs my hips to angle my pussy right on his mouth as he tongues me until I cum, clawing at the headboard to keep myself mostly upright. My breathing is ragged, but I'm nowhere near satisfied.

I glance over my shoulder towards his cock, and I see it is fully curved forward, straining its length across his belly. I want to torture it with tongue and mouth, keeping him on the brink, dick so hard he can't even think straight, until he is begging for me to finish him. Considering the best way to do this, I shift off of his face, sit by his right side, and face the length of his body. Without straddling him again (I don't want to get too distracted), I grab the base of his cock with my left hand and smoothly and fully slide my mouth down the length of him, lips sealed around him until they meet my hand. I balance myself with my other hand and begin to pull my way gently up his cock, savoring just how fucking hard he is. I begin with a slow rhythm. My hand pulls up on his shaft while my mouth slides down it. I keep this slow pace until my hand is dripping with saliva because he is so fucking hard it's literally making me drool. Carefully, I draw my lips back a little, letting my teeth graze his dick. I catch the base of his head a little as I come up, circle it with my tongue, then slide my mouth back down his length, teeth grazing the whole way down. Holding my hair with my left hand, I turn my body until he can clearly see what I'm doing. Giving him this view, I begin to slide more quickly up and down his cock, teeth still lightly grazing, but toward the base, I seal my lips around his dick and shove him as far into my mouth and throat as I can. I can feel my eyes water as he touches my throat, and I swallow. I fucking love the feel of him so hard in my mouth, my throat trying to close around and swallow up his dick. Exhaling heavily, I slide back up to his head. He is so hard it's purple and so slick from my mouth. I meet his eyes, and they're wide, so wide, and his breathing is hitched and catching; hard exhales and long, breathy inhales. I can read his body so well and he needs to be fucked.

Sliding my mouth down the length of his dick one last time, I shift my body again, this time facing my ass toward him and straddling his waist. I drop his dick from my mouth and it bounces against his belly. I inch my hips and ass down his body, catching his dick in one hand while bracing myself on his right leg with the other, and I shove myself onto him, hard. I can feel his dick hit the end of me, and I begin to ride him. I force myself to keep a punishing rhythm, up and down, hard, hard, hard, feeling his balls tighten up and hit my clit. I adjust my hips so my ass is back a little farther and I feel his hands come up and grab my hips. He's trying to push them back straighter so he can get a deeper angle, but I keep with the angle I've got. I want to feel as much of his balls against my clit as I can for as long as I can take it. The pressure is beginning to build again and I want him to cum when I do, so I let his hands adjust my hips. By now he is practically sitting up, shoving me down on his cock, while I brace myself with my hands, down around his legs. His hips are lifting as he forces his way further and further into my body.

At the last minute, I decide this isn't what I want, so I slide off him. He makes a noise like, "Whaaa?" wondering what the fuck I'm doing, but he sees that I'm going for one of my favorite positions, face down, ass up. He immediately gets to his knees, fits himself behind me, and slams his way into my tight pussy. From this position he hits all the right spots and I'm almost certain that if he keeps it up, I'm going to squirt. He slams into me, harder and harder. So hard that I'm whimpering, moaning, begging him to fuck me, fuck me so hard that I cum screaming. His rhythm is speeding up, shifting, and he's getting a little ragged around the edges. Just as I think he's going to beat me to it, he rams into me one more time and I'm over the edge. I can feel my pussy squeezing him as he pumps into me, once, twice, and then I can't control it anymore. I can feel that extra wetness rising and his balls and thighs get soaked by my pussy. As he realizes what happens, he slams into me again, and it keeps my orgasm going. My legs are shaking, but I don't care. I can barely keep my ass in the air anymore, but the bed is now soaked. I feel him slam into me one more time, and we both topple over onto the bed, not giving a fuck how messy it's becoming.

He wraps his arms around me, pulling me back against the length of his chest. He kisses me and tells me how much he loves me, how he's sorry for crossing a line, but that he might just have to do it more if it means I'll fuck him like I just did. I don't know quite how to feel about that... I don't want him to message other chics... I mean, I'm right here, and if I can do this shit to him, what the hell does he need anyone else for? Right?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2010 1:22AM
• 3,030 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I confess that I have been doing something really slutty tonight. My neighbor is about 30 and lives with his parents. His backyard looks over into ours and I have caught him watching me swim a few times. I have even "sunbathed" with my top off when I was alone and knew he was watching.

I just turned 19 this past month, and he recently came over to ask if he could borrow something from my dad. I told him he wasnt here and then he started to come in and asked if I wanted to watch a movie. I told him no, but he still came in. We sat in the living room and talked about some dumb show that was on, and then he asked me if I wanted to go on a date sometime or come over and use his jacuzzi. He said he knew I liked to swim. I kinda blushed and laughed it off and told him I thought he was a bit too old for me.

Tonight I have been feeling super turned on all night. I had some wine and watched a few videos and then about 15 min ago when I went out back to smoke I took my toy. Its a nice light purple vibrator about 6-7 inch long with a head that rotates inside of me. I sat on a chair facing his room and spread my thighs enough to push the toy inside of me (I was really wet from teasing myself with videos before hand). I sat there with my toy pushing in and out of me as I fucked myself onto it while I smoked my cigarette.

His light was on in his room and then off so I am hoping he got a good show. I am thinking about doing it again in a few minutes wearing my bikini this time or maybe my lil nightie and pulling my tits out enough so that he can see me play with my nipples if he is watching. Or maybe spread my legs all the way in the bikini and let him watch me push the toy in and out of my pussy.

I don't know why but the idea of him seeing me play with myself and getting s hard and wanting me that he comes over here and makes me suck him off or fuck him is sooo hot to me right now. When I cum tonight I will be thinking about his hands feeling me up and his finger and his cock inside me for sure.

Any other suggestions on what to do to tease him?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
01 May 2011 6:56PM
• 739 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I was out at a festival today with my new fuck toy. She is the quintessential American Whiskey Tango, if you know what I mean. She has the bottle-blonde hair, fake tan and nails, dresses like she just came out of the trailer park because she did! She has on a short, tight up top blue dress that is low cut to show off her tits. This thing barely covers her ass cheeks and is light enough that when the sun hits it right you can see she has no bra and is wearing a purple and black zebra print thong! What a little slut.

Anyhow, while at the fair we run into the nieces of my ex-wife. They�re there with their grandparents � really irresponsible biker types. The younger niece who is about six was really taken a liking to my arm candy. I suppose it is due to the fact that they somewhat have the same qualities going on. I mean, the little girl will be a real looker, if she isn�t considered to be so by some, already. She has long natural blonde hair, big blue eyes, sun-kissed tan skin and a perfectly fit little gymnast�s body with a nice ass. It looks ridiculous as I type it, but she KNOWS she is good looking at only six years of age.

So Kayleigh, the six year old niece, wants to hang out with my girl. I have no idea why. The grandparents don�t give a shit and agree. So Ashlynne, my latest slut, is all excited to hang out with the little doll. I�m thinking, �great there goes any fun I�ll have trying to get any play off her in public� This tramp loves attention and lets me pull up her dress and caress her ass in public; or pull out her tits and suck on them. She loves the idea of being watched and potentially getting caught.

The day progresses and Kayleigh notices all the men looking at Ashlynne. She comments on how she can see Ashlynne�s �boobies� and �what kind of panties she has on�. Now this little girl is a bit mature for her age and has probably seen her slut mother walking around the house in just a thong or g-string, so she is all that shocked at Ashlynne�s appearance. Being such a mature-for-her-age child, she is aware of her impoverished state and ill-fitting attire. Her pathetic parents don�t seem to keep her in clothes that fit; so she was wearing some pink, really short terry cloth shorts with a matching tank and flip flops. Her little belly exposed as she has clearly grown too large for the outfit. She starts telling Ashlynne how pretty her outfit is and wishes she had nice clothes to look as pretty as Ashlynne. Now this broad may be a slut, but she has no children and is still a woman. She tells me if we take Kayleigh shopping, she�ll have a nice treat for me. So, I�m in.

We go to a swank shop where she shops and she looking at clothes in the junior�s section with Kayleigh. These girls are completely enjoying it and I�m wondering: �how long must I endure this hell in order to get my treat�. I mean, I�m paying for all this AND I have to wait around. Then, it happens. Apparently, little Kayleigh wants some male perspective. She really is old beyond her years. Ashlynne asks me to come into the fitting room with them.

I enter the fitting room and Ashlynne is wearing only her aforementioned thong. Kayleigh is in her pink cotton panties. She tells me that she doesn�t think her little pink panties are as pretty as Ashlynne�s zebra print thong. I tell her that her panties are fine, but she insists that she wants pretty, satin and lace, thong panties like Ashlynne�s. I change the subject by having her try on some outfits. This was done because the thought of this little angel in a tiny thong got my cock hard and Ashlynne saw it. She gave me a devilish smile and wink. I make my exit from the fitting room to cool off. They finish up and I pay for what seems like a ton of clothes for both of them, still wanting a treat and hoping the invitation into the fitting room wasn�t it.

We get back to my place and I�m about to call Kayleigh�s folks to let them know I�ll be dropping her shortly. Ashlynne tells me to wait. They want to put on a fashion show for me. I agree and sit on the couch. She turns down the lights and puts on some music. She comes out in some very sexy stripper-type attire, very sexy and slutty even for her. She has on all white: key-hole dress, g-string, bra and stilettos. Amazingly, Kayleigh is wearing similar kind of clothes! She�s in all baby blue: tight little dress, blue thong and no shoes. I didn�t know they made stuff that small. Now, I really interested, very horny and with a monster rod in my pants. All discretion goes out the window.

Ashlynne gives me a great lap dance while Kayleigh sits next to me and watches. I reach for my cock and start stroking it. Ashlynne puts her tight ass in my face as I kiss on her thong-covered pussy from between her tight ass cheeks. Kayleigh looks on in amazement and starts rubbing her little pussy through her sexy new thong panties. Then, Ashlynne puts her ass in Kayleighs face and the little doll knows exactly what to do, albeit slightly awkwardly. She kisses her ass and softly feels her tight ass.

It is at this point I get my cock out and start stroking it. Kayleigh didn�t seem to notice, but that little slut Ashlynne did. She grabbed it and started stroking it. She gets down on her knees between my legs and looks at Kayleigh. She has noticed my cock now and was fixated on it. She giggled and looked at Ashlynne sucking it like a champ, spit and all.

That�s it for now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 May 2011 7:11PM
• 2,813 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I have a damn good confession for the pervs out there. (kinda long, gotta lay the foundation for ya first.)

About 2 years back, I was hangin at a friend's house (we're all in our 20's) and saw a picture of a beautiful little goddess about 9 in his living room. It was the same chick I had been admiring at a number of get togethers at his house or his parents' but never learned her name. One weekend, I go over his place and his sister in law is over there along with the lil angel from the picture. He called me over because he wanted to ask me and 2 other guys to go with him out of town. His parents were going to some kind of convention and he didn't want to be stuck hangin with them the entire weekend. So I asked who else was going and as he ran through the names, I heard a girl's name that I never heard before and I just knew it HAD to be her. Even if it wasn't, it was worth a shot to see her in pajamas or even a bathing suit, so I call work to get the days off.

So I meet up with him and the other guys on Friday to head out, his parents had already left before I got there so I was hoping she was in their car. We arrive at the hotel and check in to our room. We didn't hook up with his parents until that night at a church service. And guess who comes and sits right next to me on the second row, the angel of my affection. She was oh so adorable in a sleeveless blue and white dress with the cutest little sandals. The place was really cold though, being the summer they must have ran the air conditioner at full blast and she was freezing.

I looked over at her shivering and I snickered a little and she looked up at me with this devilish little grin and with the sweetest voice, she said "That's not funny." I laughed even more then and she elbowed me in the ribs for it. She started scooting over closer to me and we were sitting arm to arm as she attempted to warm up. This was the first time we touched. It sent shivers through my body and it wasn't from the cold. My hand was palm down on the seat between us when she came closer so now it was wedged between our thighs. It began to get really hot in there. I reached over to rub my arm and was rubbing hers too because of how close she was. After while she turned her back to me and put one foot up on the seat so her left leg was on top of her right leg's ankle and the bottom of her foot was pushing against my thigh. I was rock hard already by that time so I moved my hand from between us and rested it on top of her foot. I slowly rubbed her foot and her sandals didn't have much material so i could make enough skin contact for it to feel nearly intoxicating. She began to wiggle her little toes on my fingers as I caressed her foot and ankle. Soon the service was over and she was really playful in the parking lot as we were waiting to head back to the hotel.

I had watched this cutie from afar for a long time at different functions and I couldn't believe that I was touching her like that. And for her to seem like she was into it made it even hotter. The ultimate rush came from all the people sitting around us having no idea what we were doing. But wait. That's not the best part.

Saturday morning comes and the lil angel comes over to our room with my friends nephew and cousin, they were staying in his parent's room. His parents come over shortly after to tell us about some errands they need to run and ask us to look after the kids for a few hours and my friend agrees. I had a mini party in my head knowing I would be so close to her and after last night, who knows what could happen. Today she was wearing a cute purple tank top with some blue jean shorts and another pair of cute sandals that she kicked off as soon as she walked in. Did I mention that she had the most beautiful and soft little feet? Well, she did.

We were in the standard hotel room, 2 beds, bathroom, and tv in front of the beds. I was sitting on the bed near the back of the room and she ran over to me and jumped on the bed and wanted to play fight. We wrestled around a bit and I tickled her and she loved that. I would tickle her sides, feet, neck, thighs, under arms, anywhere I thought she would be sensitive, but secretly getting a feel of her entire body and enjoying every second of it. When I let her go she would catch her breath and then jump on my back and try to wrestle me down to the bed. We had a blast until my friend got pissed at her for laughing and screaming so loud and told her to stop playing. She sat next to me and watched tv and just then it hit me, I had a PSP in my suitcase, she might wanna play. So I jump up and pull out the PSP and the only game I had on me was a shooting game and of course her face lit up and asked if she could play.

Of course she didn't know how to play and kept dying over and over. She asked if I would help her and she slid closer to me and we sat hip to hip. She then said, "Here, you control the guy running around and I'll push the buttons to shoot." I agreed and she sat to my right and held the right side of the game and I held the left side. So there I was, left hand on the PSP, right hand around her on her hip, slowly moving up and down her side. We played for atleast 30 minutes and the other kid came over and asked if he could take a turn since we died a few times. Trying to be fair I agreed and she was NOT happy. She threw a tantrum and yelled at him for asking to play when he saw me and her playing and having fun. Obviously her parents spoiled the hell out of her and I don't blame them, she was the cutest lil thing I had ever seen.

Then she got mad at me for giving him the game and I tried to calm her down and she kicked and swung at me as I tried to talk her down. It was funny as hell. Then my friend yelled at her again and told her to stop being a big baby and not sharing with other people and she yelled back at him and he told her to lay down and be quiet until the movie was over that they were watching. So I was still sitting on the bed with my back to her, she was laying down behind me. After a few minutes I looked back and she looked like she was asleep. My friend went to take a shower and the others were so focused on the tv so i sat back on the bed, pulled some of the blanket up and slid my hand underneath the blanket to her. I spent probably the next 20 minutes caressing her soft legs, ass, and back since she was laying on her stomach. She was completely motionless, and when I rubbed her back, I could feel a soft rise and fall as she breathed. One of the guys turned and asked me a question and I told them a short story about the first movie since they were watching a sequel.

So there I was, 3 of my friends and his nephew and cousin looking right at me while telling a story while my hand is under the blanket squeezing her ass and my thumb between her thighs. When they turned back to watch the movie, I looked back to check on her and she was laying there, eyes wide OPEN, staring right back at me. I fuckin froze. I didn't know what to do, I didn't know what to say. I was horrified. My heart felt like it weighed 100 pounds. If she screamed the 3 of them would kick my ass for an hour before the police got there to haul my ass away. Would she scream? Would she snitch? I didn't know. I feared the worse. But nothing. She did absolutely nothing. She just turned her head over towards the wall. I pulled my hand away as my heart rate slowed to normal. I didn't know what to expect. She just laid there. She knew where my hand was, she knew what I was doing, and she didn't stop me. My thoughts began to return to me as I regained my composure. My hands were still shaking. I just looked at her laying there. Just then, she slid her arm out from under the blanket and opened her hand as if she was reaching out to me. I looked around and they were still watching the movie so I reached down and grabbed her hand and she pulled it back under the blanket.

I was still shaken up from before and couldn't get right back into it. For a few minutes, I rubbed her arm and back until there was a knock at the door. It was my friend's parents back with lunch for the kids. So she sat up, looked at me, gave me that same devilish grin from friday night, and walked over to the door to get her shoes. She put them on, gave me one last smile as she turned to walk out the door, and left with the other kids. I went to shower and the whole time in the bathroom I gave thanks to whoever created her and enjoyed my health and freedom because I would have been in a seriously bad situation if she reacted differently.

I don't think I have ever been so afraid in my life. The thought of what could have happened in that room terrifies me even to this day. I got too careless, too brave, too stupid for my own good. She was just so pretty and so soft. In my eyes, she was perfect. And if it wasn't for the ignorance of the masses, I would marry that girl right now, even now, 2 years later. But then I start to wonder, that couldn't have been her first time. She was TOO into it. Too comfortable for her age. I couldn't have been the first guy. It was as if she wanted more. More than what was allowed due to the circumstances. But it was still hot.

I was with the guys the rest of the weekend and didn't see her again until Sunday afternoon when we got back home and her parents were there to pick her up, and they live 2 or 3 hours away, so that was the last time I saw her. I still hang out at my friend's house from time to time, hoping she'll show up but it always seems that I'm a day or 2 too late to see her. Maybe she'll get a facebook account one day and I'll get to talk to her about what happened. Who knows? Maybe she'll want to have even more fun next time.

Thanks for reading, guys, and sorry it was so long, but I had to get this thing off my chest and share it. I hope you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
25 May 2011 12:08AM
• 1,196 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This might not be as risque as some of the other confessions on here, but at least it does have the virtue of being true.

This all happened over the course of the summer of 2001. I was 16 at the time, and because I failed two classes in the 10th grade, I had to attend summer school. However, because my house was a bit far from the nearest school bus stop (they cut down on stops during the summer), I had to get rides to and from school every day. My dad used to give me rides, but after the first three weeks, but about three weeks in, his job needed him to work early Saturday morning. At that point our neighbor from the next apartment over, Janice, volunteered to give me rides so long as my dad didn't mind helping her out with gas money.

Anyway, the first few times were uneventful, but on the third day she drove me in, Janice was obviously trying to corrupt me. She was telling me all the intimate details about her dates with strange men, the weird, kinky sex she got into.

I didn't exactly live a sheltered life, but Jan said stuff I never heard anyone say before. By the end of the first week, she had me so embarrassed that I told my dad I didn't feel comfortable with her driving me anymore. He asked me to elaborate, and I did, and he told me he would take care of it. He left the apartment, came back about an hour later, and told me that she apologized and wouldn't be so open about her sex life in the car with me again.

And she wasn't. She apologized to me, told me that she didn't mean to upset me, that she didn't have many friends to share this with, and that really got to me. So, I told her it was ok, that I had to grow up sometime. Just tell me all the details, spare nothing. After the next few weeks of hearing her talk about her sex escapades, I was starting to get really into what she was saying.

One Friday, she told me on the way home that last night, her date forced his cock so far into her throat that she felt light headed, and he held her down on him until she started to turn purple and pass out. She said her face was burning and felt like pins and needles were stabbing into her, and her throat felt like it was going to burst, and even without touching herself, these sensations made her have one of the most intense orgasms of her life.

That night, my dad got home from work late and I ate dinner at Jan's place. He came over to tell me he was home, and Jan handed him his cell phone, as he left it there the night before. I put two and two together immediately. My dad was the one that force fucked Jan's throat.

I slowly started to realize that all that time, Jan had been telling me about the times my dad had been fucking her in all these strange and twisted ways. She saw that I realized what she was doing, and she got this wicked grin on her face. I ran out of the apartment, and my dad wasn't clueless. He realized that the storytelling went on far longer than Jan had told him it would.

He came after me, but I was mortified. At first. Then, late that night, I went to apologize for giving him the silent treatment earlier in the evening, and I caught him masturbating on his bed to a muted porn video. His cock was just as she described it. Big and veiny and shiny, with a slightly larger knob than normal.

I had only seen a few in person by that time, but despite the fact that it was my dad's junk, I was immediately aroused. Also, of course, disgusted with myself. I crept away and went back to bed, but I masturbated hard that night, and I held my breath while I did it.

I didn't talk to Jan the rest of the summer, but I ran into her on the way to my apartment around Thanksgiving, and she asked me in for a minute. I agreed, uncomfortably, not because I was mad at her for doing my dad, or for her many times going into sick detail about how he felt inside her, but for how all that made me feel... that she made me think of my dad as a sexual object and not just as a parent and a friend.

She made me coffee and we sat down on her couch, and she told me that she loved my dad, and that he wouldn't talk to her anymore because of me. I freaked out. I didn't mean to stop him from being happy.

I cried and hugged me and told me she was sorry. She said she was sick for getting off on telling me about him, and she wanted to get help, but she was afraid of what people in her life would say if they found out how perverted she was. I then admitted to her that I saw my dad's cock and masturbated thinking of him throat fucking her. I told her that I was a pervert, too, and that I had no right to hold her back from being with my dad.

While I was admitting all this, I realized how hot I was getting, and how wet. I suddenly was aware of how close Jan was to me. I felt her breath on my skin, my sweat cooling against me where she exhaled. And I caught her eyes, and they were looking at my lips, and I couldn't help but look down to hers. And we were getting closer.

So, we kissed, and we groped, and she licked my neck and bit my lower lip and fucked my mouth with her tongue. It was not my first time with a girl, but it was not just a girl.

It was a girl that my dad had fucked. It was a MOUTH that my dad had fucked, in fact. I was tasting the tongue that tasted my dad's dick, and that sent me into a sexual frenzy. We tore each other's shirts off and she grabbed and pushed my tits together, pinched and flicked my nipples, pushed her knee between my legs and rubbed it up and down against me.

Then her phone rang, and it was my dad looking for me. I threw on my shirt and went home, and told my dad that we had a long talk, and I forgave her, and I thought he should, too. I moved in with my mom that fall because my dad got recalled to active duty after 9/11. He died in Afghanistan. I've never seen Jan since, either. She didn't show up to the funeral, probably because of how wrong it would have been, considering what happened between us.

I have never told anyone about this before. I only confess it here because I have been carrying it with me ever since. I'm 26 now, and I wish I could track Janice down, but I haven't had any luck. I just want her to know it's okay, that I'm fine, and that all is forgiven.

Anyway, thanks for reading this, if you bothered past the first paragraph. Sorry it was so long winded, but like I said, this isn't a story, it's true.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2011 3:57AM
• 785 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My wife's brother is getting married next week. My wife's from a conservative family so the whole thing is going to be a big ass production. What the family never knew is that she is a total freak, and i have a feeling the new bride is too. The new bride, Jill, is a total knockout. She's easily EE, with a small heart shaped ass, nice legs and a beautiful face. Of my brother in law isn't tapping that he's gay.

I have a frequent buyer card at a local sex shop. We buy all sorts of fun things. So it didn't bother that I'd be walking around with a purple collar, until I turned around and almost knocked over Jill. She was just as stunned as I was and turned red in an instant. She tried to play it off for the bachelorette but she was holding a purple ball gag. She points to the collar and makes this awkward joke about my wife being wild and needing a leash. Not wanting to miss out I ask if she's ever been gagged before. She smiles and says she has a few things she wants to try on. I know I should have left but she is fucking amazing. She gets this nurse outfit easily a couple sizes too small and runs to the changing room. A couple minutes later she walks out holding her chest asking me to zip up the back. Once I got it on she asks if I think Dylan would like it. If my brother in law doesn't he's gay. Then she asks if my wife has ever been a dirty nurse. I start to say no and she brushes my crotch saying I seem to like the look. She asks for help unzipping before walking back into the changing room.

Up next is the bad cop. The tight fuck me shorts really hugging her ass and that blue shirt about ready to pop some buttons. This time she prances around a bit and purposely bends over before looking over her shoulder. Hell yeah he better like it. Gee Mike your shorts seem to be getting tight... fucking tease.

Her last outfit is a purple corset with the collar I was holding and a leash she'd picked up. I don't know how she was breathing but her tits were fucking stacked. She had her sweatshirt wrapped around her waist and asked if I wanted a real show. I look over at the clerk, I know the guy, he nods and heads to lock the door. She drops her sweatshirt and my pants shrink. I guess she'd worn a black thong expecting to try on this outfit. She didn't even need to ask if I liked the look. So she drops on her knees and crawls to where I'm sitting in stunned disbelief, leash dragging behind her. Once she's in front of me she uses my legs to pull herself up, pausing at that perfect position before winking and getting up. Fucking bitch, I should go now. As I get up she lays on the bench and puts the ball in her mouth... fuck... Dylan better appreciate this freak. I go to leave and she grabs my hand and leads me back to the changing room.

I thought I might see some cleavage. I didn't expect her to grind on me. Thankfully she unzipped me before I blew a load down my pants. She brushed her thong on me a couple times and then slowly backed into me.I'd never fucked in a sex shop. I dropped the top of her corset as she slid down on me. When I looked over her shoulder I saw the mirror, and the ball gag in her mouth, and almost blew my load. The smile on her face, fucking slut... she was enjoying this. I bent her on the bench and dicked her hard. I even pulled her hands behind her back, making her hold her own ass cheeks open as I drilled her. When I heard her moaning I decided to go for the gold. I slowly pulled out and then started working her ass. She winced a couple times, real tight, but eventually I was in. I went slow at first, finally getting rougher when I saw her hold her own cheeks wider. We both heard people in the store and that just made it hotter. Finally I pulled her down, balls deep. She reached back and clawed my thighs as I blew my entire fucking load in her ass.

She didn't even bother to clean up. I zipped up and she just put her clothes back on. It wasn't awkward until it was over I guess. I walked her to her car, and tried not to smile when she made a face while trying to sit. A couple days later we were all at dinner at the parents. I had to fight back a laugh when she sat down and made another face... guess I really fucked her ass up.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Mar 2010 4:13PM
• 2,114 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

When I was younger, I wanted a cheap lay so I found a chick off CL offering quickies for 60 bucks. I show up and find out she's a coke head. Now before you say "RUN AWAY!" remember that coke head is not like a crack head. One will ride you like a fucking demon fresh off a sacrifice, and the other will simply claw your eyes out, bite you, then give you aids. Coke head is not ideal no, but it's better than a cheap crack addict.

Anyway at her place, nothing special, she's pushing 40, average looks. After we do the dead, which again not a bad fuck for 60 bucks, coke addicts fuck like their hungry. I notice as I'm leaving there is a crayon drawing on her fridge. At this point I realize that she lives at this place, she's not just using it as an incall.

Normally I would not have repeated, but too curious during my second visit I asked and was told she has a daughter, 10, that she keeps in the bedroom so as not to bother her clients. I chatted her up some, she figured I was going to be a regular client, so she gave me the future options. 60 to fuck, 80 to tie her up for kicks, and for 120 an hour, and if I let her do a line first, I could do "whatever I wanted" to her.

Visit three I opted for the 120, to see what I could get away with, and sure enough, tied, gagged, beat her ass purple, smacked her face, anal, rough, you name it I did it in the hour. She was so high she never noticed.

Visit four I call to book, to see if she would even take me, she remembered NOTHING of the other night, so that was a good sign. Again 120, tied her up, fucked the shit out of her, and after she was passed out in another world. I left her tied to the bed. Went over to her daughters room, door was unlocked. Chatted with the girl, she was cute, young, but cute, she was very scared. Apparantly she forgot to lock the door, she usually does. It was a brief encounter, no more than 30 minutes, but to work my cock still wet from her mother, into that tiny hole was the most satisfying thing.

I made about two dozen visits that year, each time violating the kid more and more, if the mother caught on, she never said so, I was paying more than any other client. Some days I feel guilty, but others, fuck you, I paid more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
26 Sep 2011 3:52PM
• 732 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Anyone know where i can find a good gallery of REAL girls with purple hair having sex. I tried google but all it showed was anime cartoon pictures. I also looked on here under PURPLE HAIR and found nothing. I need these so i can photoshop a friends face on them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Sep 2011 12:24AM
• 850 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Today, I had to go to a meeting at work that I knew would be boring as shit, except for the fact that one woman (early thirties, kind of overweight) hade big tits and shows off the tops of her tits, and another girl (twenty two) is hot as shit.

I knew I'd be bored and my mind would wander, so I put a black binder clip on my scrotum. It hurt like hell. I couldn't focus for the hour and wouldn't have cared if big tits took off her blouse and shook them in my face.

When I took the clip off, my scrotum was purple- black. It stillmis.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Oct 2011 3:35PM
• 5,995 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I confess i love incest story's.


Darcy And Dad

Mom had lost her battle with breast cancer five years earlier. Dad was still experiencing grief and seemed to be having difficulty adjusting to life as a widower. After all, they had been happily married for 25 years, having met as teenagers. Essentially their adult life together was the only one that either of them had ever known.

Watching dad struggle emotionally through the months and years following mom�s passing was heartbreaking. Dad remained in my parents� home out in the country. It was certainly more of a house than he needed now, but he said there was a connection there that he just couldn�t sever.

I wanted to be more supportive of dad during that awful time, but I was engulfed in my own tumultuous life, having recently ended a two year relationship with my boyfriend after catching him in bed with our neighbor! So after throwing his cheating ass out I had to face the realization that I simply couldn�t afford to stay in that apartment alone. I was not interested in a roommate and I was really at my wit�s end. What was I to do?

Dad had helped me financially a few times in the past and I�m sure he would have helped me again had I asked. But honestly, I realized that his cash would provide only a short term fix and in my heart I knew that I needed to make a major lifestyle change. That�s when the idea came to me� �Maybe I can move back home with daddy.�

�NO WAY! Stop it Darcy! You�re 27 years old now. You have your own life and you cannot go back home and live with daddy,� said the voice in my head. And although I knew that to be true, I still couldn�t ignore the prospect of how financially advantageous it would be for me, not to mention how helpful I could be to dad around the house. I gave it serious thought for the next few days and eventually decided to run the idea past dad.

So later that week one evening after dad got home from work I stopped by for a visit. He seemed puzzled that I was there on a weeknight but appeared happy to see me. I was a bit nervous and didn�t quite know how to begin my presentation. So after fumbling around looking for the right words I finally just blurted it out, �Dad, can I move back home?�

Dad replied, �Darcy, what happened between you and Doug?

�I caught him in our bed with Melinda, the slut in the adjoining apartment, so I threw his ass out and I am all done with him now and there�s no way I can afford that apartment on my own,� I exclaimed, now sporting some huge alligator tears.

Dad said, �Well sure honey, you can have your old room back. How long do you anticipate needing it?�

�I�m not really sure dad. I�m just trying to regroup right now and formulate a feasible plan. I don�t want to get into financial trouble and my thinking was that you would also benefit from me moving back as well. I can help you with cooking, cleaning, household chores, and just about anything else that you need done. I can kind of be a replacement for mom, well� I mean, I�m sorry� I didn�t mean to imply that I can ever replace mom� I just meant��

Dad quickly interjected, �That�s alright honey, I know exactly what you mean. Don�t sweat it. I understand perfectly. No need to apologize. It�s been hard on all of us. Let�s just concentrate now on getting your life put back together.�

�Thanks dad, I love you so much, thank you a thousand times,� I said, as I hugged dad and kissed him on his forehead.

That next Saturday I rented a small truck and commandeered a few guys that I work with and we got all my stuff out of the apartment and over to my dad�s house. It took the entire day and by midnight I was exhausted. I told dad that I was going to grab a shower, go to bed, and I�d finish unpacking tomorrow. He agreed that it had been a long day and he then retrieved some clean bath towels out of the linen closet for me. I took my shower and quickly fell asleep.

Upon awakening Sunday morning dad had cooked a huge breakfast for us. I thought that was so sweet of him. He said that it was nice to have someone to sit at the table and speak with and how he so missed doing that with mom. I grabbed his hand and said, �Well dad, you have me here now and things are going to be much better for you.�

After breakfast I immediately went back to work unpacking and getting settled in. Dad walked into my room and asked if there was anything that he could help me with. I told him that I pretty much had everything under control� And no sooner did I say that did a large box that was sitting on the edge of the bed fall over and its contents spill onto the floor. Now there lay at my dad�s feet a ten inch purple dildo� And to make matters worse, the impact of it hitting the ground somehow triggered it into the on position! So there I sit on the edge of the bed, totally mortified, watching this vibrating donkey dick bounce around on the hardwood floor right smack in front of us! I was so humiliated.

I said, �Oh my God, I am so sorry, dad.�

Then dad said, �Sorry for what, being human? Don�t sweat it. Just turn it off now before you kill the battery!� He then chuckled as he left the room.

Wow� I didn�t realize that my dad could be so hip. I mean, he was my father and I really never had the occasion to discuss anything sexual with him as I was growing up. But today, for the first time ever I got to see a different side of him. Dad wasn�t just a parent figure anymore� I saw him now as a man, an equal, even a sexual being! I began to feel an immediate closeness with dad that had been absent before. I felt like I connected with him in some special way that morning and that we could now be good friends and discuss anything together. It was definitely a new and strangely exciting feeling.

It took most of Sunday to get everything put away and make my room livable. Dad was on the riding lawn mower and nightfall was fast approaching. I went outside and asked him if he�d like to have a pizza delivered for dinner since it was getting kind of late to start cooking a meal. He said, �Sure honey, that sounds great to me. Go into my room and take the Visa card from my wallet and call in the order.�

So I go back inside and enter dad�s bedroom but didn�t see his wallet anywhere. I opened his top dresser drawer thinking he might keep it in there. Well, I didn�t find his wallet but much to my surprise I did find a stack of the most hardcore porno magazines I�d ever seen in my life. Holy shit, I didn�t know my dad looked at this stuff! And as if that wasn�t enough, I came across a bottle of personal lubricant. Oh my God, my dad has been jerking off to dirty pictures! I felt so ashamed and embarrassed from what I had discovered, yet equally excited. The thought of my dad jerking off somehow gave me a sensual rush and I felt my vagina becoming moist. My God, this isn�t happening, I thought. How can I be getting aroused over my own father?

Just then my dad appeared in the doorway. I was caught red handed! I had one of the magazines opened to the centerfold picture and the bottle of personal lubricant sitting in my lap. There was no way out of this one and I was sure dad was going to be really pissed at me for invading his privacy.

I began to explain how I was looking for his wallet but dad quickly interrupted me and said, �Now Darcy, listen to me. If you�re going to be living under my roof you�re going to have to play by my rules.�

Oh boy, I felt like I really blew it now and that he was going to let me have it big time.

Dad continued, �In this house I do certain things - private things - that you may or may not condone. But the fact of the matter is, since your mom passed on five years ago I have not been with a woman. Men have certain needs and so I choose to satisfy those needs myself, in private. It�s just something I must do to maintain my sexual sanity and if...�

Then I interrupted, �Oh daddy, of course I understand. I�m an adult and a woman of the world. I know all about masturbation and the male libido. I didn�t just crawl out from under a rock. I am just so sorry for rummaging through your stuff. I truly was only looking for your wallet. And as for these personal items, I don�t have a problem with any of them, seriously. I mean, now that Doug and I have split I�ll probably have to do the same thing for awhile!�

Dad jokingly replied, �Yea, unless you keep dropping your new partner on the floor!�

Dad then opened a different drawer, retrieved his wallet and called in the pizza order. He then said he was going to take a shower and asked if I could keep an ear out for the pizza guy. I told him I would and then retreated to my room.

I was still somewhat distracted by the mental image of my dad jerking off to those dirty magazines. The thought of it was exhilarating to me and for however wrong that was, it felt just as right. I could feel my vagina continuing to moisten and I knew that I�d have to relieve my sexual tension soon.

With dad in the shower and the pizza still 30 minutes away I thought there would be no better time than now. So I shut my bedroom door, got my dildo, removed all my clothes, laid on my bed, closed my eyes, and entered my new fantasyland.

My clitoris was extremely sensitive and I felt a strange tingling deep inside my vagina. I was clearly aroused far beyond where Doug had ever taken me before. It had to be the new environment, the risk of getting caught by my dad, and the image of him masturbating that had me so supercharged. Whatever it was, I wanted to embrace it. These newfound sensations consumed me and I was rendered powerless by them.

Clitoral stimulation alone had always given me a decent orgasm. But today I wanted penetration too. I was wild with excitement and began having images of my dad being inside me, holding me, satisfying my every desire, loving me in the way that he always loved mom. The thought of that was a real turn on so I inserted the dildo deep into my vagina and began ramming my g-spot, closed my eyes and imagined it was dad inside me. I continued to work my clit and fondle my breasts with the other hand, going back and forth between the two.

My orgasm was building like a fierce volcano that was nearing eruption. This was going to be a real powerhouse of a release. I could feel it coming and I couldn�t stop it. I moaned as my body wrenched with delight, one contraction after another, delivering a sexual release like I had never experienced before. My vagina gushed with cum as it pooled on the sheet at my butt. The orgasm must have lasted for several minutes. It was ecstasy and I didn�t want it to end.

But then the doorbell rang. It was the pizza guy! Dad was surprisingly already out of the shower and dressed so he dealt with that. I guess I�d lost track of time. So I quickly went into my bathroom, washed up a bit and put on some clean panties. Dad knocked on my bedroom door to tell me that dinner is served. I told him that I�d be right out.

We sat at the dining room table and dug into our pizza. It was loaded with toppings and extra cheese. It was definitely the pizza to die for!

But dad had just two pieces and said, �Well, that�s it for me.�

I said, �What? Two pieces and you�re calling it quits?�

He jokingly replied, �Hey, I need to watch my cute little figure!�

Actually I shouldn�t have been surprised. Dad had become somewhat of a health fanatic ever since mom got sick and died. He lost a lot of weight and still exercises at the local gym faithfully three nights a week after work.

Dad�s really done a nice job of toning up his body over the past few years. Even now in his mid-forties he�s really somewhat of a stud muffin! And for the life of me I can�t understand why some woman hasn�t already snagged him.

But in a selfish kind of way I�m glad that no one has. I think I�d be insanely jealous of any woman that got in between me and daddy now. I know that sounds very possessive, but I want daddy all for myself now and I�ll do anything to keep it that way. Anything!

So the weekend was coming to a close and bedtime was fast upon us. Dad said goodnight and went to his room and I said goodnight and went to my room.

But after laying there for a few minutes I suddenly remembered that dad recently had a mechanical timer installed on his hot water tank to save on electricity and I had no clue how to set it. I�d be up and in the shower an hour before dad the next morning and I wanted to make sure that I�d have hot water.

So I got back out of bed and walked across the house to dad�s room but noticed that his bedroom door was closed. I was getting ready to knock when I heard dad talking to someone. His voice sounded kind of weird though. I didn�t want to eavesdrop but my curiosity really got the best of me. I placed my ear gently up to his door and listened.

Oh my God, I think he was jerking off! I was hearing some moaning and I swear I even heard my name a few times� �Darcy, Oh Darcy� You are so much like your mom and I love you so much.�

That was it! Dad was fantasizing about me while he was jerking off! I felt so honored and powerful and again I began to tremble with excitement as I became sexually aroused. I wanted so much to just go in there and confront him and let our natural feelings and desires take over. I felt such love for my daddy and I just knew that he must have been feeling the same for me at that moment.

There I stood on the outside of his door in my sexy, short baby doll pajamas. My hand went for the door knob. I didn�t know if I could stop myself at this point. I was not thinking rationally. I wanted my daddy so badly at that moment that I would risk anything to have him. Once again I could feel my vagina oozing with juice. It was now or never.

I slowly turned the doorknob and quietly opened the door. Upon entering I saw my dad laying in his bed completely nude on his back and his beautiful hard dick sticking straight up in the air as he slid his hand over it, stroking so slowly up and down. He was still moaning and hadn�t yet noticed me.

I slowly inched my way into his view and the second he saw me he immediately rolled over onto his side and attempted to pull the sheet over him. He was obviously startled and his first reflex was to hide from me what he was doing. I understood that. But I also knew that I needed to seize the moment if I stood any chance at all of making this happen. And I so wanted it to happen. I wanted nothing more in the world at that moment. I was so hot with lust and love for my daddy that there was nothing I wouldn�t have done to have him.

So I slowly made my way over to his side of the bed and sat down beside him. I made sure that my short baby doll pajamas were riding high and exposing as much upper leg as they could. Dad was on his left side and facing me, but he wouldn�t look me in the face. I knew he must have been embarrassed and I also knew that I had to assure him that what he was doing was absolutely fine and perfectly alright with me.

As I gently spoke to him I began stroking his right arm and shoulder area. He was so tanned and masculine looking. I said, �Daddy, what you were doing is perfectly natural. It�s okay, really. It actually turned me on and I�ll even let you in on a little secret of mine� I�ve been fantasizing about having a sexual relationship with you ever since mom passed away. I knew you were lonely and I wanted nothing more than to move in here with you and keep you satisfied in all the ways that mom did.�

With that dad looked up at me and said, �Really? So you don�t think I�m a pervert for fantasizing about my daughter?

I said, �Oh daddy, it�s perfectly natural. We both want the same thing and I can see no reason to deprive either of us from what makes us happy. Now roll over onto your back again, close your eyes, and enjoy the ride. Trust me daddy and let your inhibitions go. Just relax and know that I love you so deeply and I will never feel uncomfortable with anything that we do together.�

With dad on his back again I removed my pajamas. My breasts were firm, nipples erect, and my pussy was literally dripping with love juice at this point. Dad took one look at me and gasped, �My God Darcy, you look just like your mom so many years ago. I cannot believe you are giving me this present. I want you so much and want to love every inch of your beautiful, sexy body.�

I was so hot with passion at this point that I couldn�t have stopped if I wanted to. I began to lick my daddy�s huge cock, every inch of it, and then stuffed it into my mouth and as far down my throat that I could take it. He moaned and groaned and I feared that he might cum right away. I didn�t want this to end so I stopped doing that and mounted him instead. I allowed the head of his hard cock to slightly penetrate my hot, moist pussy but not let it go in all the way. It was driving daddy wild and he was begging for more. I was in full command and I loved it. He was finally mine and I had full control.

Daddy told me to turn around and to get into the 69 position. I did and then I felt daddy�s warm, moist tongue licking the juices from my dripping cunt. Daddy said, �Darcy, your pussy even looks and tastes just like mom�s did.� He was now licking, biting, and sucking, and inserting his tongue inside my pussy and then my ass as far as he could get it. He�d become a wild man and I was loving every minute of it.

But I wanted to have my daddy inside me too. I wanted to have that extreme closeness with him, to have his dick deep inside, and to have him shoot his load far inside me. I wanted to be there for him at that moment to tell him that I love him and that he can have me whenever he wanted me from now on.

So I turned around and laid down beside him. I hugged him and pulled him close to me and he instinctively rolled right over on top of me. I grabbed his huge cock and guided it right into my wet pussy. He moaned as it went in. I know he had been waiting for this for so long, just as I had been.

It felt so good to have daddy inside me finally. I told him to go inside as deeply as he could and pull out all the way each time. At the same time I was rubbing my clitoris. Each time he�d enter his cock would hit my g-spot. The angle was perfect and dad seemed to know exactly what he needed to do. I remember thinking to myself, Gosh, mom was so lucky to have had this for so long.

Eventually I felt my orgasm starting to build. It felt that it would be even stronger than the one I had earlier in the day while awaiting the pizza delivery. I mean, this was like heaven. Daddy knew exactly what to do and when to do it. He seemed to know me and my body inside and out. There was nothing he could have done wrong.

I was getting really close. I said, �Daddy, are you almost there? I�m getting very close and I want us to cum together.�

Daddy said, �Okay baby, let it go whenever you need to. I am right there now. Shall I hold off or let it go?�

My orgasm was starting and it was like nothing I had ever experienced in my life. I tried to speak to let daddy know that I was starting to cum, but I couldn�t form the words. It was just too overpowering.

But daddy must have sensed it because he then whispered to me, �Okay honey, I�m going to cum inside you now. I love you so much baby. Stay with me now and let me unleash my love juice inside you.�

We both had our mind blowing orgasms together and it was the best sex that either of us had ever experienced in our lives. Afterwards we just remained there motionless. Daddy did not even pull out. He just laid there on top of me while I stroked his hair and held him close to my breasts.

Eventually we both got up and took a shower together. I had never felt so close to another human being as I felt with daddy that evening. This had gone far beyond sex. Something else had happened here. There was just too much of a closeness and too much of a desire and attraction for it to be sinful incest. It�s like daddy was not really my father anymore, but my husband and my soul mate and my lover. It was a dream come true for us both.

Needless to say I moved into daddy�s room with him. I kept some of my stuff in the other room just for appearance sake. Daddy and I both realized that although we were so in love with each other and saw nothing wrong with our relationship, that society was still not ready for it.

We�ve been together now living as man and wife for nearly two years. The sex is still as great as it was that first night and if anything we�ve developed a deeper and more trusting love and mutual respect for each other than most couples ever know.

I love my daddy and I�ll always be there for him.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 5:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,


(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
07 Jan 2016 1:17PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

looking for a video of a girl in a purple shirt masturbating and squirting vigourously. just hands, and no face.

title was simply "teen"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
28 Jan 2022 12:26AM
• 2,192 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

A couple years ago, I met a doctor that specializes in the unique physiology of shit eating. He is gay and has been active in the scat scene for a long time. Almost all of his patients are shit eaters and he has a lot of experience with the problems that shit eaters' experience. He stays familiar with the pathogens that are going around in the area and what preventative treatments are needed. He offers a program for shit eaters that start with a variety of vaccines and a supply of prophylactic antibiotics, anti fungal and stuff for parasites and worms that you take before eating shit at scat parties from a lot of anonymous men during group sessions. The program includes regular checkups every 2 weeks to every 2 months for overall health, proper nutrition, checking for parasites and a list of other things.

I heard about him from another shit eater at a scat party I attended in West Hollywood and I was given his office number. When his office opened, I called and made an appointment to see him. On my first office visit with him, I thought I would make an impression and dressed very slutty in my scat party lingerie. I wore a very short tight light brown pleather skirt with a thin yellow belt over brown string bikini panties that had SCAT BOTTOM printed in bold pink letters across the butt. My skirt did not completely cover my panties and it was easy to read it. I always wear a tight silicone cock ring and balls stretcher that makes my 7-inch cock look bigger and it pushes my balls out so they are always easy to grab. With a soft cock, my scat bottom panties just barely cover my cock and balls. I went braless and wore a skimpy tight sheer yellow tube top over my 38DD boobs so they could bounce around and be seen very easily, the finishing touch was my SHIT EATING SLUT necklace.

The waiting room was crowded and everybody just stared at me when I walked in. There were a few guys, two girls, and one cute T-girl waiting to see the doctor. I checked in at the counter, then turned around and introduced myself to the group that was eyeballing me. I said "Hi I'm Kelly" and two guys said they knew me from some of the parties they went to so I started flirting with them. They were telling me how impressed they were when they watched me under the toilet chair at a scat party and they let everybody in the waiting room know all about my performance that they witnessed. When the nurse called one of them in to see the doctor he asked for my phone number and the other guy wanted it too. I told them I did not have any of my cards on me and asked if they had a pen. They did not but this cute petite blonde girl with huge boobs sitting next to them said she had a pen and handed it to me. After I gave my number to the two guys, the cute girl shyly asked if she could have my number too. I smiled and wrote my name and number on a piece of paper and underneath wrote, "You're hot! Call me for some hot dirty fun." When I gave her the paper, she looked at it then looked back at me and smiled and told me she would call me later that day to set it up. She was staring at my boobs and I asked her if she liked playing with big boobs and she said "oh for sure I do." She said she liked the way my boobs looked under the sheer tube top. I told her that she had bigger boobs than I did and she was much smaller than I was too. I sat down by her and we started talking about our shit eating experiences. She had a lot of experience eating big dumps from guys and she was so cute too. Hard to find beautiful girls that really get into eating and digesting big loads of shit. She told me that she had seen many of the professional scat vids that I did for Hardcore and she said I was her favorite shit eater. I asked her where she was staying and she said she just lost her apartment and was on the streets. I told her she could stay at my place if she wanted to but I would want to be fucking her a lot. She was okay with that then I told her about the young boys that hung out at my place. She asked how young is young? I told her they all have ID that says they are 18.
Then the door opened and the nurse called my name, when I walked behind the door the nurse gave me a look of disgust and told me she was glad I did not dress like a slut. I just smiled and said thank you. She led me to the exam room, handed me a gown to wear, and then told me that I probably did not need it since I was pretty much naked already. She told me the doctor was very busy but he would see me in a few minutes and walked out closing the door. I removed my tube top and skirt and sat on the edge of the table wearing just my bikini panties while I waited for the doctor. For some reason while I was sitting there, my cock became rock hard and my panties were so small they would not cover it when it was hard so it was sticking out the side of my panties and the balls stretcher I was wearing made my balls easy to see under my panties. The nurse popped back in and took my blood pressure and pulse without saying a word, when she finished she said the doctor would be right in and I'm sure I heard her whisper "what a slut" as she walk out the door. By the time the doctor walked in my hard cock had softened up and it was back under my panties.

When he walked in, I noticed his eyes went straight for my boobs before he looked at my face. The doctor asked me to describe my scat activities to him so he could have an idea which treatment I needed. I started to describe my activities in a very graphic detailed way while I watched the doctor's eyes keep glancing down at my boobs, which made my cock start growing. While I described the intimate details of my shit eating, I noticed his cock was also getting hard and it quickly got huge and was bulging out in his pants. By that time my cock was as hard as a rock too and it was sticking straight out of one side of my panties with my balls sticking out the other side. The doctor knew I could see his huge hard cock and I could tell he did not know what to say about it so I broke the silence and asked him if he would like me to eat his shit sometime. He smiled and went on with his interview and both of our cocks stayed hard the entire time. After a few minutes, he stopped and told me that he was sorry for being unprofessional but he could not get the visual picture out of his head of me eating his shit. He told me nobody had ever done that to him and he had to either end the exam and reschedule or we could just go for it and I could eat his shit right then and there. I told him I would love to do it for him and promised to not make any mess and keep it all in my mouth. He told me he would love to see me do that and hoped I was hungry because he had not shit that morning and his colon was full of shit for me to eat. I told him I was actually starving for exactly that and would devour all of it. He walked over and locked the door then took off his pants and opened a drawer and pulled out a big syringe and filled it full of water. He handed me the syringe and told me to put the water in his ass while I sucked on his hard huge cock and balls. I ended up filling his ass with three full syringes of water and sucked his cock for about 5 minutes while the water loosened up all the shit in his colon. I could hear his colon rumbling, it was building up pressure, and doctor told me to lie on the floor and get ready to swallow. I laid down on the floor, opened my mouth wide and watched his huge cock and big balls bouncing around over my face as he lowered his ass to my mouth. I started stroking his cock with both hands and he demanded that I keep my lips sealed tight around his ass and not allow any leakage. He told me the exam would be free if I did not let any out of my mouth and he did not want to smell it either. I had my lips pressed tight around his ass and moved my tongue to the side so the flow could go directly down my open throat. Then the deluge was released and it was blasting out like a fire hose. The doctor was not kidding when he said he had a lot for me to eat and it just kept flowing out as I was gulping his colon full of thick brown shit juice filled with gobs and gobs of heavy sticky turds down my throat like a hungry wolf. I even surprised myself by swallowing it all with just a little brown juice coming out at the corners of my mouth along with a small amount of shit juice that came out of my nose when I choked for a moment at the very end when a large gob of solid shit plugged up the entry to my throat, which is pretty normal when I swallow gushers like that. After he served the main course of my meal, I jacked him off while I kept sucking out the remaining packets of shit that kept exploding out of his ass for a few more minutes. After a few of the packets blasted out, he had a massive orgasm and completely covered my boobs with cum. While he shot his cum all over my boobs he blasted out another large amount of shit down my throat. I came right then too and blasted a big load of sperm over my belly and on my boobs. I started to clean his ass up with my tongue but he told not to bother, grabbed my tube top, and wiped his ass with it. Then he stood up and washed his shit down my throat with a long hard piss. He got dressed and handed me my tube top to put on. I slipped the skimpy sheer top over my boobs and it was covered with shit from wiping his ass with it. He said I looked good with the top stained like that and he continued the exam like nothing happened. At the end of the exam he mentioned that he had me fill his ass with the water to see if I was telling the truth about my abilities and he was very surprised that I swallowed it all. Before I left, he wrote his personal number on the back of his business card and handed it to me. He said he would love to take me out to dinner and if I spent the night he would have a big breakfast meal for me to eat. I told him I was very attracted to him and would love to have dinner and I was available that evening to spend the night with him. He said that was perfect and he asked if I was submissive. I told him very submissive and would love to be treated as his slave. He said I was exactly what he has been searching for a long time. He told me he was into the gay BDSM scene as a Dom and had posts on craigslist and ads in various gay publications looking for a submissive Tranny that was into BDSM and heavy scat play. He said he did not have any success finding anybody that had a look that got his cock hard until he met me.

The doctor asked me what my limits were. I told him it depends on the relationship I have with a Dominate man. I said when I am in a serious Master/slave relationship I had absolutely no limits to the point that I was willing to die for a Master's pleasure. He looked surprised I said that and I added that I never expected that to happen but if for some reason it became necessary I would never deny Master that use of me after I agreed to it. I reminded him that I had only agreed to that in two serious Master/slave relationships that required full control of every aspect of my life. I told him it certainly would not apply to causal dating and BDSM sessions. In those circumstances, I would prefer to not end up in the hospital when it was over. The doctor told me he was very surprised that I was willing to die for a Master. He heard stories of slave agreements like that but did not think it was true. He told me he would definitely enjoy using me in some very disgusting and sadistic ways. He said it would be a very interesting experience to be with a submissive willing to let things get to the level that I just described. I told him he did not seem like the type of man with a sadistic mindset and it excited me that he would like to explore that with me. He said I would be very surprised with all the sadistic fantasies he wanted to explore with me. He was excited about using me without limits and he was very impressed by my looks and attitude. He told me I really made his cock hard and gave him a very hard orgasm, and added that he had never considered the aspect of using a subs life but he often fantasized about getting close to that point and bringing the sub back to life. I told him that I could see myself becoming very intimate with him and we could explore that at some point. The doctor walked over to me pulled down my tube top, cupped my breast with his hand and pinched my big nipple and he kissed me passionately. After we kissed, he told me he would love to become very intimate with me. I kissed him back and told him I would love that very much Sir. We ended our talk with him telling me to show up at his place wearing some slutty leather BDSM lingerie under an elegant evening gown and that he had a fully equipped underground dungeon that I would be very impressed with.

When I got home I did not know if I should be scared or excited with the possibilities that might happen that night. I prepared myself in every detail to look the best I could for him and got my head in the proper perspective for a night of sadistic painful torture and I was sure he was going to enjoy beating the fuck out of me. When I thought about that my cock got rock hard and I started thinking about all the ways he might want to beat me. I started shaking in fear about him getting carried away and possibly end up going all the way with it. Part of me said let him but the other part said wait until he becomes my Master.

The doctor sent a beautiful big limo to my place to pick me up early that evening. I was wearing a sheer black elegant evening gown and wore a 1/4 cup purple and black bra that displayed my big boobs and hard nipples in a sexy but elegant way. The limo driver knocked on the door and I invited him in for a moment and introduced him to my cute 18 year old lover, Ellen that was in the front room playing video games with two cute boys. Ellen is a very cute and petite Fem Boi that is hung like a horse. She came over, shook his hand, and told him she was glad to meet him. He told her she was very pretty and then escorted me from my door to the limo and complimented me on how sexy I looked. I asked him how well he knew the doctor and he said he was the only driver the doctor used and they were personal friends. He helped me in the back door of the limo and as we drove I asked him if he was by chance gay and played around with the doctor. He hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say and I told him I knew all about the doctor's personal life and he sort of loosened up and told me that yes he was gay and played around with the doctor. I said and scat too? He said of course he did scat with the doctor and that was what the doctor was mostly interested in. I asked him about the doctor's dungeon and the driver told me it had many types of torture devices and bondage equipment. It had an area set up just for scat, which was used quite a lot. I asked him why it was underground and the driver said probably so the screams would not be heard. I asked Screams? He did not say anything for a few minutes then said he was sorry but he could not talk about the things that went on there.

The driver then told me he was surprised that the doctor was having a lady over since he was usually picking up young teen boys for the doctor. I laughed a bit and told him that I was a lady but I also had what the doctor liked. I slipped my panties to the side and exposed my hard cock, which had been hard the entire time I was getting ready for the doctor. The driver looked back over his shoulder and saw my hard cock and he could not believe what he saw. He said he had no idea that I had a cock and that was incredibly hot. I told the driver I was also into the young cute boys, especially the boys into scat. I told him the cute girl he met at my place was a submissive fem boi that just turned 18 and moved in with me. The driver said to me "you are kidding me? Right? That cute little girl has a cock? I thought she was your daughter or niece something like that." I told him yes she has a cock and she is my girlfriend and is very much into the scat scene and so are the cute boys you saw hanging out with her.

The driver told me the thought of Ellen and those cute boys eating shit just got his cock rock hard and he apologized but he needed to stop and jack off to get his cock down. I told him I would normally offer to suck him off but I could not do that since it would ruin my make up, then I told him he could fuck me if he wanted to. He liked that idea and quickly parked the limo and jumped in back with me and I quickly got my panties off and put my ass in the air for him fuck. His cock was nice and big and he got in me right away and started pounding my ass hard with his heavy balls slamming hard against my balls as he bottomed out in me. I started talking dirty to him about how nasty the boys at my place got when they were eating shit. He instantly had a huge cum blasting orgasm in me and shot a huge load of cum in my ass. He filled my hole full of cum and his huge thick cock had opened me up so much I could not close my hole to keep his cum from dripping out of my ass as I put my panties back on. I did not know what the doc would say about my cum soaked panties but I assumed he knew I was a slut and could not pass up a hard dick to play with.

When we got to the doctors place I was amazed by the size of the estate. The place was completely hidden from the road and from any neighbors with a tall security fence around the estate. When the limo pulled up to the front door a cute boy came out, opened the limo door and very politely invited me inside. The boy complimented me on how I looked and told me the doctor would be very pleased with me. When I walked in the main room it was decorated in a medieval type of setting, with wrought iron staircase and furniture. The boy told me to make myself at home and he wandered off. I walked around and checked out the authentic medieval antiques that the doctor was collecting. I did not know what some the devices were but they seemed to be used for some type of sexual torture or chastity. My cock was hard, tingling thinking about what the doctor was really like, and what possible latent sadistic things he planned to use me for.
The doctor walked in and I stood there for him to check out. He had me do a 360 and then told me I looked fabulous and just perfect for the night of fun. He had in his hand a leash and collar and told me he needed to put it on me and he had a script written in Latin for me to agree to and sign. He said we could dispense with the dinner and get things started if that was okay with me. I agreed with him and told him I was excited to get things started. After he put the collar and leash on me, I got on my knees before him, handed him the leash, and begged him to use me as he desired. He slapped my face hard on both sides and asked if I was ready to be put in my place as his slave. I responded Yes Sir please use me as you desire. That made him smile and he snapped his fingers and had two young boys come over and remove my evening gown. I stood there in my leather BDSM outfit and he noticed the cum on my panties. He asked me if the limo driver fucked me and I was hesitant to say anything not wanting to get the driver in trouble. He then slapped me hard over and over and told me he would not stand for this type of insubordination he demanded that I tell him the truth. I quietly told him yes the driver fucked me but it was my idea. He said that he was disgusted that I asked his driver to fuck me before he did. I told him I figured he knew I was a slut and got fucked a lot. The doctor said it was not a problem for him but it was definitely and problem for me now and he asked me what punishment I deserved. I did not know what to say and told him that it was not up to me to make any decisions about those things. He grabbed me by my collar and twisted it until I could not breathe and told me he didn't ask me to decide how he would punish me just what I thought I deserved. He began to slap me very hard and said to answer him. I calmly told him he probably should beat me for doing that. He asked me to what degree? I said I was not sure but I did not think I would deserve a death sentence for it. He said, "Oh you don't do you, well what if I feel you deserve death for that serious mistake you made. I looked at the ground and told him then I guess that is what I must deal with." He asked me "so are you giving me that option right now? I started crying as I told him I did not want him to do that but I felt that he probably should have that option. He slapped me again and told me that was not a specific answer, he demanded that I answered yes or no if I gave him the option to snuff me as his pleased. . I dropped to my knees and started crying like a child, I apologized repeatedly for being a slut, and then finally I looked up at him and said yes Sir I want you to have the option to snuff me any way you please. He twisted my collar again and asked me if I wanted him to do that to me now and to look him in his eyes when I give him my answer. . I looked up at him in his eyes, began to cry even more, and shook as I told him Yes Sir I am so sorry for being so disrespectful to you and asking your driver to fuck me. I deserve to be immediately disposed of, and I beg you to do it. . Both of our cocks got rock hard when I said that and he told me he was glad that I wanted him to do that. He told me he would hold that offer in abeyance but it would not happen that night.

I thanked him for his mercy and he told me that I did not need thank him. He then called the boys and told them to escort me to the dungeon and secure me under the toilet. He told them they could both shit and piss in my mouth all they wanted and they could smack me around all they wanted too. The boys pulled my hands behind my back and handcuffed my wrists. They both went and got electric cattle prods and took turns shocking me on my ass and boobs as they lead me to a hidden door to the dungeon. The door opened and an elevator was behind the door that took us down to the dungeon. Before we got out of the elevator the boys took turns jamming the cattle prod on my balls repeatedly, electrocuted my balls until I was screaming in pain, and begging them to stop. They told me they did not need to stop but they would this time.

Then they gave me a tour of the dungeon. It was decorated in the same medieval decor as the main room. But this place was lit with burning lanterns and had rings on the wall to secure people to, there was a whipping post and a rack. There were a few stocks to secure the head and arms in with various things behind them for either whipping or fucking. Then we came to something that made me freeze in fear, it was a real guillotine with a very sharp and shining blade on it. I asked the boys if it was used much and they answered it was just one of the antiques the doctor collected and it was just for show. They never knew of it being used but it could be since it worked perfectly. They said the doctor had called them from work that day and told them to get it cleaned up and oiled properly. They told me they had just finished getting it dialed in when I showed up. They walked me over to it and showed me how everything worked. There was a sliding board that the person was laid on and tied to and the board was slid forward and stopped with the head by the wooden stocks that automatically dropped around the neck when the board hit the stops. They demonstrated that to me and then pulled the rope and the blade came down quickly. Then they saw that my cock was rock hard and they asked me if that turned me on. I told them it is weird and I cannot explain why but yes it does turn me on.

Right at that time the Doctor walked in and saw me standing by the guillotine with my cock rock hard. The doctor reminded me that nothing like that was not going to happen so do not get your hopes up. You will be getting a severe beating which will start right now. He told the boys to take this filthy shit eating bitch to the toilet and fill her full of your shit and piss down her shit filled throat right now. I want her full of shit before I beat the fuck out of this disgusting shit eating whore. The doctor walked over to me and slapped my face very hard. Then he told me, "Oh you think you are so cute with your big boobs and sassy attitude" He slapped me again even harder, "I promise you will be begging for the guillotine long before I finish torturing you in some very sadistic ways, and I can assure you that killing you is not one of them, at least not until we have some spectators to watch. Do you understand that, bitch?" I said yes Sir I do. The doctor told the boys, "tie this bitch under the toilet, and don't be nice about it.

The boys took the cattle prods and started to fry my balls with them until I fell to my knees. Then they dragged me to the toilet chair started to secure me to it. My head was placed in a clamping device that held my head firmly in place with foam plates that tightened against the sides of my head; my mouth was held open by some coated hooks on my teeth. My wrists were secured to the back of the chair and my legs were secured behind my shoulders, there was a sloped foam device place under my ass to hold my asshole in place for easy fucking. One of the boys started fucking my ass while the doctor gave me my first load of shit to swallow, when he finished the other boy sat down on my mouth and started to shit. He had filled up with a piss enema while the doctor shit down my throat. His enema was massive and full of shit, he told me he had not shit for a couple days and it felt great to have me suck it out of him. He just keep shitting and shitting for almost an hour before he felt cleaned out. Before he traded places with the other boy he stuck his cock in the other boy's ass and filled him up with piss. Then he started fucking me while the boy lowered his piss filled ass to my mouth with brown piss dripping out. As the boy lowered his dripping ass to my mouth, he told me to expect a massive amount to very raunchy shit to eat and it will be like diarrhea since he caught some parasites and worms at the last scat party they had there. He hoped I did not mind him giving them to me. I did not have time to say a word before his asshole pressed down hard on my open mouth. I stuck my tongue inside his ass and mumbled to give me his filthy shit to eat. He yelled at me "eat my worm and parasite infested shit you filthy whore and you better get sick from it." I was tongue fucking his ass and begging for his filth in me and when it just started to gush out, It smelled and tasted utterly disgusting and I could tell it was full of clumps of worms and other parasites, I was gulping it all down and towards the end he pushed out some big clumps of some foul tasting parasites that I could feel moving around as they went down my throat and they kept moving around in my belly. The boy asked me how I liked it and I said it was perfect and asked for more. He told me he was a bit put off that I liked it because he would have beaten me if I said anything else. After the second boy finished I was filled up and my belly was full of shit and protruding out as if I was 5 months pregnant.

Then the doctor came back and saw that I was properly filled full with shit for him to begin torturing me. He had the boys untie from the toilet and they tied my balls up tightly to make them protrude out and be under pressure from the rope wrapped between my balls and cock. A foot long probe that was 3 inches thick with wires attached to it was shoved in my ass and secured in place with a harness, another probe with wires on it was pushed in my piss hole and it was secured in place with a small harness. A long and thick hollow dildo was stuffed down my throat and secured with a harness around my head to keep me quiet and it also had wires attached to it. Then they grabbed my balls and I watched as they clamped a metal balls stretcher between my cock and balls with wires attached to it. They told me they were going to electrocute me like that and it would most likely fry my balls until they sizzled like bacon. Then they took me to a rope that hung from the ceiling. My wrist cuffs were attached to the rope and it was pulled it up until I was on my toes. Then a real noose was placed around my neck and it was pulled up until I could just breathe. The wires were connected to a control box and the boys waited for doc to tell them what to do.

The doctor came over with a leather strap, ran it across my face, and told me he was really going to enjoy fucking me up good that night. He asked me if I wanted to be beaten to a pulp and I nodded yes. He replied, "That is very good and you will get what you want". Then he started to take the leather strap to my balls in a wicked way and told the boys to turn on the control box and the electric charge went started electrocuting my cock ass, balls, and it was excruciatingly painful. Then it started pulsing with a high energy that made me jerk around in a violent way. The boys laughed at how it affected me and kept turning the power up real high then back down. The doctor kept smashing my balls with the strap until I could not feel them anymore. The doctor said "you want your balls sliced off don't you bitch?" I did not do anything and he kicked my balls hard and said, "You better answer me, you want to be castrated don't you?" I nodded yes. The doctor said "good girl I will have them cooked in a shit filled omelet for your breakfast in the morning." then he started beating my body and pulled the noose up tighter until I was choking and barely able to breathe. My cock ass and balls were starting to get very hot as the electric current was starting to barbecue them. I truly thought he planned to kill me like this and after a couple hours, I did not think I would last much longer and started begging to be slaughtered. Just before I blacked out, I thought it was over and that was it for me.

I woke up early in the morning tied to a table with a fuck machine ramming a huge 3 inch thick dildo in my ass with a full 10 inch stroke. The machine was ramming it in me at a furious rate, cycling a couple times a second. Each stroke was lifting my body up tossing me violently around. The dildo was covered in my shit that was getting flung all over the place and there were piles of shit on my boobs and belly that other guys had left on me while I was out. I just laid there and my ass got fucked by that huge dildo for at least an hour before one of the boys showed up. He said the doctor was at work and they had control over me now. They told me that they have made about a hundred calls to guys to ask them come over and shit down my throat. They expected the first guy any minute. They stopped the fuck machine and untied me from the table then tied me under the toilet chair again and this time they brought over the fuck machine and replaced the dildo with a much larger one. The dildo was 3 1/2 inches thick and the stroke was increased another inch to a full 11 inches. They lined it up with asshole and rammed the dildo in me. When they turned in on it was lifting my body up and thrashing me like a rag doll. Just then the first guys showed up and shit down my throat, while they were shitting, I heard more and more guys talking and laughing about my predicament. The fuck machine was thrashing me so hard that it was hard to swallow all the shit from my guts getting pushed into my stomach from that monster dildo slamming into me. About 15 guys had shown up to take part in the ordeal. I could not eat all that shit so they just kept piling it up on my face until I was choking on it.

I could still feel those things moving around in my gut and they felt like they were getting bigger as they fed on me. The boy that gave it to me was ready to give me another load of his parasite infected shit but he wanted me to beg for it first. I begged him to give it to me and give me his filthy shit right down my shit eating throat. He sat down and blasted out another filthy load of loose shit down my throat. It was still filled with worms and other things and I just gulped it down, as a shit eater should. After he finished they untied me and told me to get dressed without cleaning up. Then they took me to the front of the building and the same limo driver picked me up. I was a total mess with welts all over me and covered in think lumps of shit and some was dried on me. He laughed when he saw me and asked me if the doctor found out he fucked me. I told he did right away and beat the fuck out of me for that. The driver said the doctor was going to beat the fuck out of me anyways so it didn't really matter too much did it?

The driver told me he would like to fuck me again after I was cleaned up if that was ok with me. I told him sure. When we got to my place I invited him in and introduced him too Ellen and the cute teen boys that were there having sex. I went and got cleaned up and when I came out he had Ellen and the boys lined up on the floor with their assholes in the air for him to fuck like musical chairs. When he saw me he told me he had already cum a couple of times and doubted he could cum again, but he still had his morning dump in him and he would love to put it down my throat. I got under our toilet chair and he sat down and gave me some long thick raunchy tasting turds to eat and finished with a blast of loose chunky shit that blasted all over my face. He got up and had one of the boys lick his ass clean and left. I saw the doctor again at his office but he never mentioned that night again and I did not bring it up either.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2012 8:28PM
• 4,357 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...

Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.

Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.

He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong

Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.

I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.

I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.

The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.

�This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."

I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.

He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.

I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.

"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.�

Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.

I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said �Whore� on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.

For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.

�Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.�

I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.

�You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?

The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.

�I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.�

The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.

�You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?�

The boy nodded his head.

I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.

�My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan.� He paused.

I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.

�I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.�

The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.

His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.

�You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.�

I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.

�I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.�

I nodded.

�I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.�

I felt my erection growing in my pants.

�I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.�

With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.

Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.

I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.

Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.

The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.

I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.

I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.

I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.

�It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.�

I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.

�I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.�

The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.

With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned

Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.

As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.

Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.

By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.

�Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,

Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.

I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.

He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.

Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.

Sincerely,

Master

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Apr 2023 11:52PM
• 1,430 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Oct 2023 7:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Another fun confession. I'm 6'6, white, buzzed head (no I don't shave it). Most people see the skin tone, the height and lack of hair and after BLM and 2020 they just make assumptions. My son and I had this exact conversation on the 2hr drive to drop him off at college. He asked point blank if I'd been with a black woman. Honestly no. Latina, Asian, European, even a Maori... all before meeting his mom... but no never a black woman. I didn't ask him mainly because I don't want to know his sex life.

So with that in mind, I drop him off, help him get his stuff in the room, quick hug and I'm on the road home. I know I won't make it before sundown. So I call the wife and tell her I'll stop for gas and food. I get off the highway around the halfway point... diner, McD's (no thanks), 3 expensive gas stations. I hit the diner, awesome food, asked the waitress where to get cheaper gas... 2 exits up. She's a genius. 2 exits later gas is a lot cheaper, and then I see the strip club.

Not sure if you've ever been to a highway strip.club. They cater to truckers. Cheap beer, crap food, hot women and it's either wall to wall people or dead. On a Sunday around sunset it was dead. 5 girls, 2 Asian, a Latina, a white girl and a beautiful black girl. Darkest skin I've ever seen, black lights made her glow. Her stage name was Shadow... gee how creative. Asians did their number first. I guess they go in order on the pole.  Each girl is 3 sets. Clothes on down to bra/panties. 2nd song bra off. 3rd song full nude. Shadow sits next to me, cheers them on. Between sets she tells me I'm the first guy in the past 2 hrs. Asians finish. I nurse my beer, flick some money on stage, Shadow gets closer. By the Latinas set Shadow had her hand in my crotch. 2nd set the Latina drops her bra and I feel Shadow's hand in my shorts. By the 3rd set it's an awesome handjob. I don't remember the blondes set, I just remember Shadow rattling off VIP pricing. Says she'll cut me a deal I'm her size an she's interested.

VIP is 4 songs, by the 2nd line in the first song Shadow already has the rubber on and she gives amazing head. First song it's head the whole time.  Some deep throating, bobbing to the beat. Hands, no hands, grab the balls, lick the balls, just pure bliss. Somewhere around song 2 she gets up, does her grind, and then slides on.  It started with her on top facing me. You could see her smile, barely see her, fucking Shadow. She turns around and right back down. I'm holding her amazing tits, kissing her back and neck, fingering the top of her clit. She starts rubbing herself, rubbing my balls, she's enjoying it. Song 4 is doggy, holy shit. Didn't put her hands down instead bent over and held her cheeks open. Unbelievablly deep, had her moaning. Tells me to hold it, don't go. She clearly goes (you could feel it). Pulls off, spins and drops, and in some crazy move the condom is off and she's throating me. More moans and the uh huhs and yeah I didn't last. She went all the way down and sucked through it. Pops off, swallows, then says that she's never had BWC before. I just remember my cum looked purple on her lips. Damn she's dark. Her real name is Monique, she's 24, gave me her number and wants more. Yes we negotiated, certainly not to cover all that.

So there ya go, finally nailed a black woman. Now I gotta lie to my son because no way his mom is getting wind of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
25 Mar 2020 9:51AM
• 642 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I am now a dirty old man:-Fuerteventura has lot of secluded beaches well suited to the dedicated wanker and pervert.
An evening on the beach in the hot sun with a like minded cock player there is no better way to spend your time. The smell of hot meat and cum all add to the lustful enjoyment of masturbation and the build up to a massive ejaculation. The methods used to keep the cock just below its point of no return are many and all enjoyable.
If you are lucky two or more of you can use each other’s cock to old-long it’s cum the secret is to tell your cocks user when it’s at the edge.
My present user is about my age and has similar tastes. For instance he likes to have his cock banded and beaten just as I do, I love the feeling of my banded rock hard cock being hit repeatedly with a flat piece of wood or riding crop and at the right time of year, nettles.
With a band at it’s base and another around each of it’s balls and It’s now engorged purple helmet dribbling old-cum with each new blow. The rush of cock lust in feeding the local insects just increased the desire to seek more pain to increase the pleasure. We would be facing each other with our cocks on a flattish surface like a rock or tree and would pause from time to time as our meat started to near their peak, both of us would be panting by now enjoying the rush of abandonment a rampant cock gives.
The flies that had been buzzing around attracted by the smell of old-cum and hot beaten cock flesh would start to land on our respective cocks eager to feast on the old-cum and the areas of blooded meat. As we watched we could see and feel the tiny feet and their proboscis helping themselves to the feast before them.
Soon our cocks would be covered with a mass of hungry flies all eager to eat and drink. By now we would be fighting the almost overwhelming desire to masturbate to completion, the flow of old-cum had increased further and now the bigger flies were arriving. Similar to a horse fly with the same eating habits, a proboscis they used to pierce the flesh in this case of the cock in order to suck blood.
Both cocks were slowly reaching the point of no return quivering each time it was stabbed with yet another proboscis, the flies could be seen flying from one cock and back again. Gradually the feasting visitors had filled up all the available space on the rampant helmet and shaft trying to force their heads into the gaping piss hole, and were now starting to enjoy the testicles which were by now coated by the abundance of old-cum flowing from the eye of each cock as it oozed past greedy flies and other strange animals. My eyes moved from my now totally controlling cock to the veiny inflamed member next to mine.
The pain of the blood sucking stabbing flies the arrival of the mosquitos and other biting insects further increased the need for more pain, more animals to feed And the desire to stay at the stage of uncontrollable lust served to bring the two engorged purple headed cocks to a heart stopping ejaculation. The eruption of cum blasting the insects clear of the pee holes as they pulsed again and again covering the opposite meat and surrounding rock with gobbets of cum and struggling insects drowning in it. My meat seemed to cum forever as it lay on in the sun on the warm rock next to it’s neighbour both oozing the final drops of red tinged cum. We stepped back on shaking knees looking down at our now softening meat covered with small incisions and mosquitos bites abrasions and bruises, surrounded by buzzing insects our cocks slowly pulsed as they attempted to hardened again awaiting more punishment.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
sloppymexican
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Apr 2019 2:32AM
• 1,088 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Well, im a 29 yr old mexican, i live a double life, in work and home i m a really nice guy i m a lawyer at a big firm, plus i m a very sociable guy, not the kind you would expect to see here, i was having a hard time living this double thing, sometimes i m scared of what i m capable of, im into some heavy rough stuff with women, and love to treat them as fucking whores, but here it s difficult to find a girl that likes that here, and i m in a social circle where money and pose is always a thing, i m inside that circle and my confession starts here: i was having a few drinks with some pals from office we were at the four seasons hotel when one of my friends gf came to have a few drinks with us, she s not your average mexican, she s tall, skinny, fake boobed, fitness latina, from a wealthy family here, she just came from a reunion and had this white dress miniskirt, we had some whiskeys and started talking about boring shit, when she just casualy mentioned her bf is boring as fuck in bed, and lasted for 4 mins last time, i was shocked to hear that but well she had a few drinks inside her, we continued our night and went to a club his bf was wasted by that time, and i was dancing with her and she told me she wanted a smoke, we went outside the club and i put my jacket on top of her because of the cold, she just smiled and said you are a gentleman, and i answered "not always" she was shocked and told me what? i said yes, i m not always a gent depends where i am and what i m doing, she smiled and told me "if i was your girl what would you do to me" i was a little tipsy at the moment, and told her well... i think you wouldn t like the things i would do to you, and she just smiled and said "tell me one thing and i ll tell you" i would torn your pretty dress with force and slap your fake tits while i push you onto bed, i stopped there and her smile turned into pure shock, at that moment i knew i fucked up, my friend would fucking kill me if he knew i told her that, she s gonna post me in social media idk a thousand things passed through my mind, she took my jacket off her back and went inside, i was so shamed i blew my cover, several days passed and my friend came to me in the office and told me he broke up with her, we went to a bar had a few drinks and that was it, one day later his ex called me, she said she was devastated and wanted to talk i told her we could get a coffee but she said a bar would be nice, we went had half a bottle of scotch and things just happened, her driver dumped us at her house, she offered me a glass of wine, and i knew things would escalate it was 3 am and we had a bit too much to drink, long story short, we started making out and she said "are you really into the hardcore sex stuff?" and i just nodded, she said well here i am and i don t like this dress what are you gonna do about it, i looked around and saw the kitchen, i went in there grabbed a towel a big glass of water and a big ass knife, came back and told her well lets find out, but please tell me if you want me to stop, she nodded and i grabbed the towel put it around her neck and twisted it, she started choking, with my right hand grabbed the knife and cut the upper part of the dress, and ripped it,then the bra and underwear, her face was all red and starting to choke heavy, i let her go and she gasped for air, i slapped her tits and pinched them as hard as i could, threw her on the couch and put the towel on her face got the water and started to pour it so i was waterboarding her, i unbottoned my pants and took my cock out it was hard as fuck, she was all wet and still red gasping for air, i took her head and choked her with my cock down her throat, she stared to gag and in one point puked all over her perfect round tits, i was so turned on that i took her puke and smeared all over her face, ruining the makeup, slapped her a few times in the face an fucked her while i pulled her hair, i spanked her so hard her butt stared to get purple, i took my cock out her cunt and fucked her in the ass, she just yelled in pain and started crying, i used my belt to tie her hands so she was in a bad spot, i had total control of her, when i was starting to cum i turned her over and came all over her face, she was suck a mess no one would recognize her, i then drank the glass of wine while she stood there on the floor trying to figure out wtf happened, she standed up eventually and got in the shower, she then came out and told me "well you weren t lying, i would never imagine you were like this, but i guessed i was wrong" she kissed me we saw netflix for a while and felt asleep in my arms, i thought i just tortured her and treated her as meat, and she s sleeping relaxed in my arms? at morning she woke up and made coffee, got herself dressed and left me a note saying hb we repeat this every weekend love vanessa.....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
06 Mar 2017 11:23PM
• 1,982 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Yesterday (Sunday, 3/5/17) was supposed to be another gang bang for the Denver Old Guys Crew, but it devolved into a MMF threesome (with the hubby mostly watching) since our organizer, Robby, came down with a last-minute fever and several guys were no-shows. Nonetheless a fun time was had by all. This time our target lady was a curvy 50-y/o brunette, whose husband offered her up as a sexual sacrifice to a bunch of horny senior citizens. Well, I was the only legit one in the bunch (age 65), whereas the other guy who showed up at this north Denver ranch-style house (Denny) wasn't yet on the wrong side of 60.

After the two of us socialized with husband Tom in the main floor family room, and it became obvious that no one else was going to arrive anywhere close to the scheduled one p.m. start time, he led us down to a basement bedroom where Annie was lying on her back on a double bed, blindfolded and with her arms secured to the bedposts with Velcro-type restraints. She had on a leopard-print blouse, unbuttoned most of the way down to show off her purple bra that supported some major DD tits, but that was all she wore. Naked from the waist down, her thick thighs spread in anticipation (or perhaps dread), she was showing off a neatly trimmed bush that covered most of her pussy.

Denny and I quickly stripped off and jumped onto the bed, him to her right and me to her left. I unbuttoned her blouse and pulled her bra up to her chin, releasing her breasts to allow each of us to suck on a nipple. We reached for her pussy at the same moment, and I relented to allow Denny to finger her first. A minute or so later, he was face-down between her legs and licking like a madman. Meanwhile I'd climbed up higher on the bed and laid my semi-erect cock into her hand while leaning over and French kissing her. Soon we switched places and I was eating her pussy, while Denny cantilevered over her so she could suck his dick.

Before long we realized the arm restraints were more trouble than they were worth, so I peeled the Velcro apart and Annie sat up in bed so we could remove her bra and blouse. This allowed her to provide us with dueling hand jobs while we once again took turns finger-fucking her and playing with her tits.

Tom was bouncing back and forth between standing in the doorway to watch us three play, and popping back upstairs to see if anyone had shown up late. By the time 2:00 had rolled around, he gave up on any latecomers and simply parked himself, fully clothed, near the foot of the bed to enjoy watching his wife get nailed. Denny was first man in, his thick stubby cock with the massive mushroom head sliding in and out of her drenched slit. Annie tugged on my dick while she was getting pounded but, after about five intense minutes, she got hit with an asthma attack and asked Denny to pull out -- which he did immediately. Tom ran upstairs to get Annie's inhaler while I helped her to sit up and catch her breath. While this situation could have put a damper on the afternoon, she was raring to go again after a few puffs from that device.

Denny seemed a bit too spooked to restart his fucking -- he'd lost his hard-on, which you could hardly blame him for -- and besides he's REALLY out of shape (easily 260 pounds on a 5-8 frame), so instead he sat things out while I got into position for some more cock-sucking. With her hands free, Annie went to work on me and did a masterful job. Halfway through the blowjob her husband dove down and started to eat her out. This increased her enthusiasm for me, and she took my dick all the into her throat and doubled the pace. A couple of minutes later I was ready to blow my wad, so I provided an early warning of what was to cum, but she continued to suck and stroke, so I cut loose and she swallowed every darned drop!

As I backed off, breathing somewhat heavily from the exertion, she sat up again and took a long drink of soda to clear her palate, followed by another puff off her inhaler. Denny was up and ready, so Annie rolled over and got onto her knees so my companion could fuck her doggie-style. He pounded away some more but she was getting sore -- it had to be that extra-thick dick -- so instead she swapped places with him so he could lie on his back. She dove between his wide-spread legs and began to blow him. Not wishing to be left out of the equation, Tom again rammed his face up against her pussy, this time from behind. As Denny got closer to ejaculating, he reached down with his left hand and stroked his shaft furiously while Annie kept her lips wrapped around that massive mushroom. It didn't take long for him to fill her mouth, and she swallowed his entire load as well.

Annie returned to lying on her back while Denny and I worked her over orally. Our efforts failed to yield an orgasm, however, so it was Tom who took over and got her off. In this particular case, familiarity obviously trumped effort. Us two guys hung around for another 20 minutes or so; Annie put her blouse back on, since the basement felt a bit chilly without all the physical movement. We chatted about non-sexual things as we got dressed and agreed that we'd all had a very nice time. After giving the lady of the house goodbye kisses, Tom led Denny and me back upstairs and we hit the road. Later that evening I received a nice text message from the couple, asking if I'd be interested in a return match. "You never got to fuck her," Tom wrote, "so we'd love to have you back sometime. She really liked you." Very kind words, indeed!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Sep 2013 4:55AM
• 933 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I really want to see a gang of big black men come in and wipe the smiles off these beautiful girls' faces. I want to see the little ones on the right and left get dominated, their dresses pulled up and their panties played with as they squeal in terror. I want to see the girl's in green and purple get spanked and abused, and I want to see that pretty bride helpless on her back, getting violated in the area she'd meant for only her husband to see.

Am I the only one who wants to turn these cuties into a rape party?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Feb 2013 4:46PM
• 1,479 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Why is this a confession? Because I am married..

Friday at lunchtime I visited an Asian massage parlor (AMP)in San Jose. It was my first time at one of these. I had been researching them on rubmaps . com. From that site, I learned there was a provider named Amy at this place, who provided more than just massage.

The massage room is in the back of a barber shop. When I first got there, about noon, there was nobody there except an old Vietnamese woman curling her own hair. (some people think this is Amy's Mom. I didn't ask.) She didn't notice me when I first walked in. I asked if Amy was there. She said "Two minutes. You wait here." I went to the bathroom, and when I came back, she led me to the massage room and told me to wait there for Amy.

The massage room was good sized, quiet, dark (purple walls and only a small lamp) and scented of incense and massage oil. It was nicely decorated with a couple of tasteful pictures on the walls. Soft music completed the relaxing atmosphere. I took off my clothes and laid down on my back on the massage bed and covered myself with the towel.

About 15 minutes passed, and I was about to go out and ask where Amy was, when I heard sounds outside, and then she came in. She was a very pretty small Vietnamese girl. She had on a slinky grey dress with a plunging neckline showing off her ample breasts. She came over to me, introduced herself, and said "I do massage, OK?" I took that to mean I should turn over, so I did. She took the towel off me and went to work.

Her massage skills were very good. She gave me an oily massage and worked every region with her strong hands. While she was working next to me, I started exploring her leg with my hand. She didn't mind. He skin felt so soft and smooth, and her flesh so firm. I worked my way up her thigh to her firm J-Lo ass. I was delighted to find she was wearing no panties. At one point, she stretched, opening her legs, and I found her tiny pussy with my fingers.

Towards the end of the massage, she trailed her fingernails across my lower back and bottom, with a kind of butterfly effect, which was quite stimulating. Then she had me turn over, she touched my penis, and she said "What you want?". I said "I want everything Baby." She said "Everything $100, OK?" I said OK. I told her I wanted a blow job with no condom before she left to get a warm towel to clean me and a condom.
I should have told her I wanted to lick her pussy too before she left, because she oiled her pussy while she was gone. But she cleaned it off for me when I asked.

Then she took off her dress, and I liked what I saw. I wouldn't say she is "thick", but she is pleasantly shapely. Perfect breasts, and actually perfect everything else. No flab, everything firm. Very sexy woman!

She started on the blowjob, and she was good. I was really enjoying it, she was taking it deep, just the way I like it, when she stopped to put the condom on.

Then I licked her pussy. I put her on her back on the bed, and went to work. She has a cute little bush. I think she was enjoying what I was doing, because I felt her jerk involuntarily a couple of times, but she was very quiet, in fact she didn't make noise or talk much the whole time. We talked in whispers, it seemed. I think she didn't want Mama to know what was going on, maybe.

Then I got on top of her and fucked her missionary for a while, which was very enjoyable with her tight little body. Then we switched to CG, and she bobbed up and down on me squatting, like asians do. That wasn't doing it for me, so I had her lie down on me so I could feel her lovely breasts and the rest of her luxurious body on me. Her hair and skin smelled delicious. She obviously just had a shower. After a while I had a really good orgasm. She tried to get up right away, but I asked her to stay there on top of me for a minute of afterglow, while I enjoyed the feeling of her body, and kissed her delicious shoulder.

She went to get a warm wet towel and cleaned me up, and got me a bottle of water. I gave her $110 and a hug, and told her I would come back to see her soon.

I left there completely satisfied, with a big smile on my face.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Feb 2014 6:25AM
• 490 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

In high school I had a crush on a female friend who was never going to return my feelings.

When her birthday was coming up I bought a bottle of homemade lavender face/bodywash from a local farmers market. I poured out about 1/4 of the bottle and over the next few weeks filled the bottle back up with my thick cum. By the end of it the bottle was filled with clear purple bodywash with globules of my pearly cum floating throughout it. I considered mixing it in thoroughly but decided against it because the pattern it created seemed intentional and the idea of her being able to see the cum turned me on. Instead I screwed on the pump, wrapped a purple bow around it and gave it to her for her birthday in front of friends and family.

It was such a rush seeing her and her friends reading the cute homemade labels, unaware that it's my cum they are watching swirl around the bottle and not another rustic all-natural ingredient.

A week later at school she mentioned she had started using the body wash i got her. Two weeks later I was hanging out at her house with friends and saw the bottle, 1/3 empty in her shower. The thought of her rubbing my cum into her face and body tuned me on so much I had to excuse myself to the bathroom where I added a fresh load to the half empty bottle with her and her friends 15m away down the hall.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2012 8:31PM
• 470 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess I once met up with a married woman from a site quite like this one. A woman with a taste for abuse and debasement.

We met for coffee, then proceeded to a motel room. And I forced her onto her knees, where I proceeded to backhand her across the face again and again and again and again and again until she was sobbing and her face was raw and red.

I then proceeded to clamp my big hand around her scrawny little throat and squeeze..... and squeeze.... and squeeze... and squeeze........ until her face turned almost purple.

Then, I ordered her to strip naked and crawl around on all fours, while I took off my leather belt and proceeded to whip her across the back and ass with it, drawing nice red welts all over her soft white flesh. Then, I began spitting on her and kicking her hard in the stomach and ass, enjoying the choked-up sobs and groans of pain she was emitting.

At this point, I had my cock out and was stroking off as I kicked and whipped her.

Finally, I smeared it with lotion and forced it into her ass, where I thrusted violently for several minutes and deposited a huge amount of ejaculate -- so much that it leaked out of her bruised asshole with each involuntary push of her sphincter.

Then, I simply left, to her cries of "owww".

She called me and texted me about half a dozen times since then.

And I enjoy how close I came to ending her worthless life in a cheap little motel room. I play it in my head over and over.


ME = secrethomemovies at yahoo

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jan 2024 2:46PM
• 1,260 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

Meet Chloe, a wacked out druggie that is completely fucking insane. I met her on a dating app (Tinder to be exact). We matched up, and had a good conversation. She wanted to meet me for drinks, and ended up meeting and skipping the drinks only to go back to her place and fuck.

Chloe had a small messy, smelly apartment. Unwashed stained undies scattered the floor around her bed, she didn't clean at all. Messy plates with old food on them were on her dresser, old bottles of beer, wine of all kinds decorated the floor as well as the dressers.

"Yeah, it's a fucking mess," she admitted, "but you're not here as my maid, you're here to fuck this body, right?" She leaned in and bit my lip hard enough to cause it to bruise and swell.
She took off her clothing and got on her knees and unbuttoned and unzipped my pants, my cock was immediately in her throat. She pumped it with her hand and used her teeth to scrape the tip. I winced in pain.
She pulled my cock out of her mouth, "ya fucking pussy man up. Hey, take a pic of me kissing your cock."
"My phone is in my jacket," I told her.
She slapped me on my ass hard, and went and picked up my jacket, handed it to me and I got my phone.
"Take a fucking picture," she said as she looked up and kissed my cock.
I did, took the picture and then she started going crazy - holding my ass and pulling my body into her face, she was almost raging - it was weird. She gripped my ass and then slid a finger up my asshole, I jump.
Again she came up for air, "oh you little fuck, you don't like anal play? lay down."
I looked around her messy floor, her bed was unkempt and dirty too.
"On the floor?"
She slapped my ass hard, and had a weird look in her eyes. I laid down and she stood up and went to her dresser where she got out a bag filled with some white powder, not sure what it was - probably coke or heroine. She put a little on my stomach and snorted it off and screamed really loud.
"FUCK YEAH, N***** bitch slut," she screamed as she inhaled more of it. Yes - I'm a white dude and she called me (or whoever) the N word. She licks her index and middle fingers and inserts them up her ass and then proceeds to mount me, but falls right over onto my face and starts laughing. She then bites my neck hard. And then jumps up, and shoves my cock right into her ass, with no condom.
I was a bit freaked out, this bitch was off the walls. She started rough riding my cock, sloppily, her ass was nice and tight but she was so fucked up she couldn't keep it inside her and she'd pull to far up and it would pop out, which was creating more air suction - so she'd let out these smelly farts - and then lick my cock and try to shove it back in her ass. Eventually she put it into her pussy, and started pulling on her nipples, and beating on her chest like she was an ape. Grunting, sometimes looking up at the ceiling and zoning out, falling over and then regaining her composure. I didn't know what was wrong with her when she fell over I told her that I had to go.
"Listen mother fucker, fuck you. Fucking whore," she said drooling, spreading her legs, slapping her cunt hard. I just shook my head. No way was this crazy pussy worth it.
I reached for my pants and she screamed and jumped on me, pushing me down on to her nasty bed.
"Come on, come on come on, baby baby baby fuck. Need you, give me your cum before you leave baby, please please please."
She again jammed my cock inside her and grabbed my neck, so I grabbed her neck - fuck this cunt.
She grinned, "Squeeze," so I did, tightly. Her face started turning purple so I stopped. She leaned down and bit my chest, breaking the skin so I slapped her - this made her fuck me harder.
"YES!!! That's it, I'm a bad fucking whore, get this whore's pussy and spray your cum."
I over powered her, flipped her over and grabbed on to her neck an pulled her hair to hold her down. Then I twisted one of her arms behind her and plowed into her doggie style. She tried to fight but I pushed her face deeper into her disgusting bedding.
"Oh daddy, you're such a fucking N*****", I smacked the back of her head, hard.
"Stop being such a racist cunt," I said sternly. She started bucking with each thrust of my cock and I flipped her over missionary. Her lip was bleeding because she was biting too hard on in, and she was way too high to even know what the fuck she was even doing.
"Give me your cum daddy," she moaned, and I did. I came inside her pussy. She slumped back into the bed, seemingly satisfied so I got dressed.
"Stay the night daddy, please?" she was trying to act like an innocent little girl.
"No, I got shit to do - " she started crying.
"you better call me..." she whimpered.
I left. I don't know if I'll call her, she really did leave a lot of bruises and bite marks on me. I guess if I'm desperate and I need a hole to fuck, I might give her another go - but otherwise I'm going to keep looking for other whores to fuck on Tinder.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
24 Apr 2014 5:00AM
• 2,243 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

This is the story of a spoiled teenage coed who is
forced to accompany her parents on an African safari.
She becomes separated and is kidnapped and abused by
jungle savages and other nasty sorts. There is no real
violence... aside from the rapes, non-consensual sex
and bondage, that is.

AFRICAN DRUM'S - Part 1

Kristen had whined the entire week before they
left. She had whined and sulked during the plane flight,
and was now whining, sulking, pouting, and occasionally
snarling. Going on an African safari, far from chili
dogs, pizza, MTV, and her friends, was not her idea of
a holiday.

For once, though, her parents had held firm. They
intended that this would be a good old fashioned family
holiday, and were determined to enjoy it if it killed
them, and her. No amount of whining, cajoling and beg-
ging had managed to sway them.

Thus she was now standing on the runway in a
baking heat, watching her father wave forlornly at bag-
gage handlers who zipped by as if he were invisible. It
was little wonder, what with the enormous amount of lug-
gage sitting beside him.

Kristen herself was very far from invisible to the
baggage handlers, as well as all the other bemused,
astonished and wondering Africans within sight. If she
noticed the stares, she gave not sign. She was, after
all, used to be stared at, though not in quite the same
way.

She was, as she well knew, a lovely, even stunning
young woman. Her development had started early. Even
when she was eleven years old, her physical maturity
was such that she was taken for a girl several years
older. She'd learned quickly that the men who looked at
her so closely could be manipulated in a variety of ways
to her benefit.

At eleven, that merely meant cooing and blinking
her eyes. By twelve she was wearing tight or revealing
clothes and positioning her body in such a way that
older boys and even grown men would groan and flash
carnal visual images in their minds.

By the time she'd turned thirteen, she was an
expert at manipulation, at controlling and maneuvering
men, using their weakness for her nubile teenage body
to make soft jelly of their hearts and minds, and hard
steel of their prongs.

She'd lost her cherry before entering high school,
to a handsome teacher who'd responded by changing her F
to an A. Usually she didn't have to actually sleep with
them of course. A little cooing and sultry whispers,
combined with a kiss or two sometimes did it.

For more difficult cases, she'd casually rub her-
self against them, or let them cop a feel of her boobs,
or crotch, and sometimes even jerked them off.

She'd gotten great grades in High School without
having a particularly nimble mind, or studying hard.
Others wondered about that, but as a leader of her peer
group in school, few openly questioned her methods for
academic achievement.

It was the same in college. She'd started just
this year, and had found the college professors even
more willing to come under her sway. The high school
teachers had the added worry, first of arrest, and
even after she passed the age of consent, of firing,
if caught with her.

College teachers didn't really have to worry
about that. Affairs between students and teachers
weren't unusual. They could freely make use of what
she offered in exchange for good grades, and not worry
about consequences.

Now, as she stood on the runway, clad in her
tight short shorts and her purple tank top that was
cut off just below the breasts, she was the near
perfection of a sexual creature. She didn't even have
to try and pose anymore. Any position she took could
automatically bring males organs to erection.

Her body was that of a goddess, perfect in it's
Ivory Whiteness, gleaming with health. There was not a
pimple, mole, or freckle anywhere on it. She was tall
and effortlessly graceful, her movements that of a
ballet dancer.

Her breasts were large enough to cause double
takes, but not large enough to detract from the perfect
symmetry of her shape. They were high and perfectly
round and of a firmness few young women ever achieved,
even during arousal. Her nipples were tiny pink nubs in
the exact center of each breast, which, when hard,
lengthened to an almost unnatural length, standing out
hard and ultra sensitive.

Her legs were the kind that made men run into
poles, so transfixed were they by the long gleaming
contours of her perfect thighs, shapely calves and
sweet and lovely knees.

Her ass would have won awards if such were given,
and if she had ever deigned to enter any contest. It
was the perfection other women longed for, had opera-
tions for. Not an ounce of fat, not a hint of imper-
fection marred her sweet and sumptuous buttocks. They
were more perfect in their shape when she slouched in
her sneakers than most women achieved in six inch heels
and tightly shaping pants and jeans.

Her face was the profile of delicate loveliness.
Her eyes were wide and bright, bright blue. When she
wanted, they were the eyes of an appealing child.
Within an instant they could turn sultry and wanton.

Her nose was a mere button, a little snub thing
that made the women sigh and smile. Her mouth was nar-
row and luscious, her lips full and sensuous, her teeth,
brilliant white perfection. Taken as a whole, her face
was enough to make grown men and women weep, the men
with regret, that they would never know her intimate
acquaintance, the women with amazed jealousy.

Her hair was the perfect frame for such a won-
drously sculpted visage. It was chest long and as
feathery soft and fleecy as the finest silk. At the
same time, it was luxuriously thick, cascading around
her head and splashing over her shoulders and down her
chest and back like a lustrous waterfall halted in mid-
fall.

All of these taken together drew lustful and en-
vious stares and gasps wherever she went, and contri-
buted to what was, admittedly, more than a hint of
arrogance, haughtiness and vanity. Being rich always
tended to draw people into immodesty. Being rich as well
as stunningly, dazzlingly, ravishingly, gorgeous, gave
her an ego hard to reign in, even on those odd occasions
when she tried.

Of course, her luscious silhouette and mouth
watering face were not the only reason she was drawing
stares at the moment. The main point of attraction
for the Africans was her hair, which was a bright, but
not unattractive shade of pink.

If she had been aware of the amusement, or con-
fusion her hair color was causing, she would have simply
sniffed about the crudeness and lack of sophistication
of the watchers, utterly certain that wherever in the
world she happened to be, whatever she happened to be
wearing was THE height of fashion, and that included
hair coloring and style.

She was not aware of the bewildering looks though,
since all her attention was focused on herself, and the
unhappiness and uncomfortableness she was presently
feeling. These were not things Kristen was normally
forced to contend with.

Seldom in her short life had she been refused any
pleasure, comfort or want, however fleeting or tran-
sitory. Everywhere she went she was granted boons
favors and generosity. At home, her slightest wish was
her parents most important demand. Nothing was denied
her.

Of course this went a long way to explaining her
self indulgent nature, her selfishness and vain outlook
on life. Kristen was about as spoiled as any human
being that walked the face of the earth, and as shallow
as a dried river bed.

Though she was far from stupid, an original
thought had never crossed her pretty little mind. She
followed the dictates of her social group to the
letter, her every move governed by whatever happened to
be "IN."

Now here she was sweating, SWEATING! In a sauna
that was permissible, but out in the open, in her
clothes, it was utterly intolerable.

"Dadddeeeeeeeeee," she whined. "Can't we go in-
doors where it's air-conditioned?"

"The building isn't air-conditioned sweetheart.
It's hotter than out here," he replied.

"Not air-conditioned?" She was truly amazed. In
her experience all buildings were air-conditioned. What
kind of a place was this?

"Ahhh, here comes our driver I think," her father
sighed with relief.

Kristen turned to see a boxy looking car racing
towards them in a cloud of dust. She squinted her eyes
against the sun, then put her hand over her mouth as
the thing drew up in front of them, hurling small
pebbles and dirt all around.

"You Charles Taylor?" a voice demanded.

"I am."

"Righto."

A figure jumped out of the box and moved around to
stand in front of them. Kristen looked up in disgust.
The man was in his early thirties, tall, with coarse
dark hair and weathery tanned skin, he wore a cheap
brown short sleeved shirt and dark green pants tucked
into boots, not even designer boots.

He was sort of handsome, in a rugged, cowboy type
way, with a thick, barrel chest and enormous, biceps.
His hands were big and rough from work, and his chest
hair curled out through the half open shirt. Kristen
wrinkled her nose in distaste.

"Pleased ta meet yah." The man said, holding out
his big hand at Taylor. "I'm Joe Steel."

"How do you do?" Charles said, shaking hands.
"This is my wife Lucy..."

"Charmed." Lucy said, waving her hand back and
forth in front of her face to stir a little breeze.

"And my daughter Kristen."

"Hi there Kris." he grinned, his eyes sliding
quickly and appreciatively up and down her body.

"Kristen." she said, stiffly, glaring in reproach.

It didn't do to let the help become to chummy to
begin with, and nobody dared call her Kris.

With no further delay Joe had begun hefting their
bags one and two at a time, and tossing them into the
rear of the "Rover" as he called it. He showed not
even a hint of effort at the heavy bags and was quickly
done, whereupon he jumped into the drivers seat to
await them.

Charles held open the rear door and Lucy and
Kristen carefully stepped in.

"Don't you have air-conditioning?" she complained.

"You're joking?" He laughed. "Air-conditioning!
What a laugh!" He then proceeded to laugh, long and
hard, before stomping on the gas pedal. The three pas-
sengers were thrown back against the weakly padded
seats as the Rover bumped and bounced across the dirt
field and out through the airport gate.

In a short length of time, they were driving
through an incredibly dirty and tacky looking excuse for
a city, with hordes of Black people wandering around
aimlessly and shrieking in some ugly foreign language
that Kristen knew wasn't French or Italian, the only
two acceptable languages other than English.

"How far is the hotel?" She grumbled.

"Hotel? We ain't goin' to no hotel, gorgeous.
We're heading right for the jungle. We'll pick up the
rest of the gear in Bankoland, then head inland."

"You mean we'll be traveling in this?!" she de-
manded in astonishment.

"That's it beautiful."

"But... but... but... we CAN'T travel in this!"
she exclaimed.

He looked back at her in irritation. "And just
what's wrong with this? This is a helluva fine machine,
girl. It'll take you through damn near anything without
stalling."

"How long do we have to be riding around in this
thing?" She demanded.

"This is your ride for the duration, Princess." he
grinned.

"Daddeeeeeeee!"

"Now look, precious, we could hardly travel in a
Rolls in the middle of the jungle," he tried to placate
her.

"Couldn't you get something that was at least air-
conditioned!?"

"You'll never get acclimatized with air-condition-
ing pinky." Joe grinned.

"What?"

"He means you won't get used to the heat,
darling."

"I don't want to get used to the heat!" she stamp-
ed her foot on the floor.

"You ain't got no choice there, pinky."

"Don't call me that!" she demanded, furiously.

He laughed, which did nothing to cool her temper.
She folded her arms tightly, despite the heat, and sank
back in her corner of the seat, determined to sulk un-
til she was back home again. The Rover continued to
bounce along until they reached a small village outside
town.

There they stopped. There was six other four wheel
drive vehicles there waiting. Joe looked at them in
disbelief. "What in hell?" He jumped out and went to
the waiting native drivers, chatting furiously.

"You told me to find everything on the list and
bring it here with drivers." The man in charge said,
shrugging.

"What in hell was on the friggin list?!" Joe de-
manded. He poked his nose inside the rovers and jeeps,
his face growing more and more incredulous.

Finally he came over to stand in front of Charles.

"Are you nuts?" he demanded.

"Excuse me?"

"What in hell is all this junk? You got furniture
here, fer chrissake!"

"Yes, a few tables and chairs, and cots."

"Tables and chairs!"

"I suppose you've never sat in a chair or at a
table." Kristen sniffed, disdainfully. Joe glared at
her, then turned back to Taylor. "You have any idea
what this is costing you?"

"Of course I know." Charles said with dignity.

"How about how long it's gonna take us to pack up
and set down?"

"I'm sure they'll manage."

Joe closed his eyes and counted to ten.

"It's your funeral," he said before finally,
stomping over to the other drivers.

"Really." Lucy said. "Couldn't you have found a
better guide, Charles?"

"He is supposed to be the best, my dear."

"He smells badly." Kristen sulked.

"I dare say we'll all smell badly soon." Her
father said, altogether too happily. Both women looked
at him in disgust.

They bounced down dirt roads for several more
hours, with the other cars riding along behind. They
left the road then, going through the jungle on even
more bouncy trails. Just when she was certain she
couldn't take another minute, they stopped in a small
clearing by a river.

"All right. We're here." Joe said in obvious re-
lief. He almost dove out of the rover, moving as far
away from Kristen as he could get. Never had he had to
bear such a constant unending barrage of whining com-
plaints, and snotty comments.

If she had known the fantasies he'd used to try
and block her out for most of the afternoon, Kristen
would have been outraged. In truth, they weren't all
that different from most men's fantasies about her,
except for being considerably more violent.

The dozen natives proceeded to set up the camp,
which included two large tents, each ten feet by twelve
feet and tall enough for a tall man to stand. Inside
each they carried a large round plastic bathtub, which
they set up in a curtained corner, along with the
portable toilets.

They attached round curtain rods to the tubs, then
put on the curtains. A pipe with a shower nozzle on the
top was put into place, and a generator to power the
pumps, along with other gear, was started up. One large
vehicle was entirely filled with big drums of water,
which were rolled over and attached to the pumps.

Joe sat on the front bumper of his Rover and
watched in stunned amazement as the tubs, along with
tables, chairs, benches and cots were all unloaded and
brought into the tents. Each time Kristen saw him, she
turned up her nose and sniffed in disdain. Joe imagined
what a good sturdy leather belt would do to her round
little behind.

The Taylors wandered around, enjoying the scenery,
what there was of it no further than a dozen yards from
the camp at least. Kristen accompanied her parents,
shrugging and sniffing at everything they pointed out.

He's got a big campfire going, for the atmosphere,
Charles had said, since of course they'd brought por-
table propane stoves and lanterns for heat and light.
The fire drew the only appreciative statement from
Kristen Joe had heard all day. She'd allowed that it
was "OK."

Soon after things were installed, the Taylors all
retired to their tents and the pumps started up. Joe's
mind filled with the image of the pink haired girl
having a shower and despite his irritation at her,
found his loins stirring.

Normally he wouldn't have dreamed of it, but the
little bitch had been such a snotty little thing that
he almost felt she owed him one, a look that is.

With nobody in sight, he unzipped the tent and
poked his head inside, then walked in, poking his head
out to be sure nobody had seen him. He moved across
the room to the little curtained alcove, then looked
inside.

The curtain that ran around the tub was in place
and water pattered off it weakly. The pumps were only
as good as the power source which had to be small
enough to cart around. Still, a good spray of water
enveloped the girl as she stood under it.

The plastic curtain was solid, and only her shadow
showed through. Not a man to hesitate, Joe wandered
across the few feet that separated it from him and
pulled it aside slightly.

Her back was to him, and what a back! Despite his
many experiences with women he had to swallow a sigh of
appreciation. He shook his head as his eyes beheld her
beautifully proportioned body, the lovely round swells
of her buttocks and magnificent legs.

She turned and he let the curtains fall. Then
opened them a crack. Her head was tilted back and her
hands were rubbing shampoo through her long hair. He
closed his eyes for a second, then opened them again.
No, he hadn't been imagining.

"Good Christ!" he murmured, his voice easily
covered by the sound of splashing water. What a body!
His eyes lingered over her upturned breasts, looking
even more golden and perfect as she unconsciously
thrust her chest up and out.

Her belly was smooth and flat and looked like the
softest thing on earth. Her damp pubic hair, she was a
blonde, he saw, barely covered her dark little slit as
she stood with legs slightly apart.

The water trickled off her gleaming wet skin,
giving her a slick, oily look that set his heart pound-
ing and his cock pulsing. It was all he could do to
keep from jumping in and screwing her right then and
there.

Luckily, he was a strong man mentally as well as
physically. He backed away and stumbled out of the tent
his eyes wide and dazed. No matter her personality
flaws, he was going to have the little bitch if it was
the last thing he did!

He set out to please her as soon as she returned
from her shower. His attempts to curry favor and amuse
her failed dismally however. She was used to men trying
to charm and please her and was in no mood for it. Be-
sides, he was as far from her type as it was possible
to get without actually being ugly.

His smile became strained over the course of the
evening, as his most gallant, courteous and congenial
attempts to strike up friendship, or even a conversa-
tion, failed dismally, shot down by snotty remarks,
arrogant condescension and rude and brusque dismissals.

He was in a foul mood when he went to sleep that
night. It didn't get any better the next day, as she
repeated her whining and complaining to such an extent
he was reduced to angry growls and snarls himself. When
she haughtily summoned him to her tent that evening, he
was in no mood to be pleasant.

Her constant sniveling had driven him to tear into
his stash of brandy far sooner than normal, and he was
ready to bite somebody's head off. None would be better
than hers.

Kristen was wearing a light white designer shirt,
that, because of the heat, she'd completely unbuttoned
and then tied together below her braless breasts.

That her magnificent orbs were thus encased in two
tight sacks that became translucent as she sweated, did
not apparently occur to her, and if it had, she
wouldn't have cared. Tormenting men, even ones she dis-
liked was commonplace to her.

Her shorts were the kind of baggy, multi colored
things currently in vogue in California, and looked
preposterous here, but again, that didn't occur to her.

"What is it?" He almost snarled after pushing
through her tent flap.

"This thing doesn't work." she complained, point-
ing at the shower.

"So what do you want me to do about it?" She look-
ed at him like he was exceedingly stupid.

"Fix it." She said, pronouncing each word careful-
ly as she stared at him.

"It ain't my shower." He glared.

"You were hired by my father..."

"To guide you through the jungle. You want a
plumber go and find one."

"How dare you!?" she glared in outrage.

"Oh stuff a sock in it." he snapped.

"When I tell my Daddy..."

"You can tell Daddy whatever the bleeding hell you
want you silly little cunt. I'm tired of listening to
your whining and bitching and complaining!" He moved
right in front of her, staring down angrily from inches
away. She backed up in consternation, but he kept mov-
ing forward until she was backed against a table.

He jammed his face right up against hers. "Your
shit don't stink! Do it?"

Kristen's eyes and mouth opened in amazement. No-
body, but nobody had ever talked to her like this
before.

"I... I... I..."

"Oh can it! I'm sick of listening to your whining
voice!" He shoved his face even closer, forcing her to
bend backwards across the table.

"You are the snottiest little ice maiden I've ever
seen in my life! You and your Goddam bathtubs and God-
dam CD player and your Goddam pink hair! What kind of a
crazy wears pink hair anyway!?

"It... it's the latest s... style." she stuttered.

"Style! Ha! " He backed up slightly, his eyes
glaring as he looked her up and down. "And your
clothes. You wave your little ass around and show off
your fat titties and then look down your nose at anyone
that takes notice!"

He poked his nose in her face again, forcing her
back. "What you really need is a hard belt across your
dainty little rear end! Or better yet a good hard cock
up your tight, cold little hole!"

Kristen gasped in shock, her skin flushing red in
embarrassment and outrage.

"I bet for all your showin' off your still a
stinking virgin!" he snarled.

"I... I am not!" she whined.

"Bullshit! I can't imagine you letting any man
between those legs of yours!" He reached his hand down
and cupped her left breast through the sweaty
blouse. "The only one that's ever touched these are
you!" He sneered, again putting his face right up
against hers.

Kristen was now terrified. She was in a situation
she'd never faced in her life. Someone didn't like her!
Someone was being mean to her, yelling at her and call-
ing her names. She didn't know how to deal with it and
gaped at him in shock, not even trying to slap his hand
away from her hot, sweaty breast.

"What about it, little Miss Ice Queen?" he smirked.

"Or are you a lesbo? That wouldn't surprise me. A
man hating little homo!"

"A... am not!" she whimpered.

"Yeah?" He curled his lip into a sneer, then
abruptly, jammed his big hand down the front of her
shorts. The button tore off, popping across the tent
as his hand forced into the thin garment. Kristen
gasped again, her eyes staring down in shock.

Joe's hand slid right under her panties and cupped
her bare flesh, squeezing up against her pussy mound.
His eyes continued to stare into hers and as she looked
up, she felt held there, her own eyes unable to pull
away as his fingers began to rub up and down over her
cunt.

End Of Part 1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
nfalls1
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Sep 2012 1:03AM
• 609 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I was doing some work at my mums house when she was away on vacation. I was looking for a rag to clean up and when I opened a drawer I saw a big purple vibrator. Something came over me and I began licking and sucking it. Next thing I know I have my face in a pair of my mums panties and her thick 10" purple vibrator in my ass while I jerked off.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan Johns wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Cockslut99
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Oct 2017 2:21PM
• 5,379 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I have a friend (whom shall remain nameless) that I occasionally like to "play" with. She and I have never actually been in a "relationship" or anything, but every once in a while we like to get naked and fuck like little lez-bunnies. Friends with benefits are the best, aren't they? Well, one time I was staying over at her place, intent on reaping some of those benefits, she came up with a new game for us to play.

It was early evening at my friend's place and we had already been teasing each other pretty badly...psychological foreplay as were. She was walking around the apartment completely nude and I was just wearing my panties but we hadn't actually done anything to each other yet. I'm starting to grow a little impatient and wanted to get on with the night's festivities so I suggest a little game of Truth or Dare. She immediately agrees and we start to play.

It was a pretty standard game of horny T-or-D (nothing really worth remembering the specifics of) when my friend mentions that she's getting hungry and says she's going to order a pizza. She places the order then sits back down and continues our game by asking me the infamous question to which I obviously answer "dare." What dare did she give me? Well...she dared me to fuck the pizza guy when he got there...and I accepted, of course. When she began to elaborate on her "DAREing plan," I grew a little reluctant. She said that, what she wanted to do was tie me down to her kitchen table and just have me lie there and let the delivery boy get his rocks off and leave. I was a bit nervous, but I'd never turned down a dare before and I didn't plan to start then so I agreed.

She had me press up to the side of the table as close and I could get and bend over it, then she spread my legs apart and tied (rather tightly) my ankles to the table legs. I'm not terribly tall, so this actually put most of my weight on the table itself and not on my feet. She had me wait there (as if I had much of a choice at that point) and went back to her bedroom. A few minutes later she came out with a couple things I'd never seen before, and one that I was definitely familiar with. She had donned a sizable neon-green strap-on (one of the things I had not seen before) and was carrying a weird looking purple and rainbow-striped plume thing as well as a rubber dong that we had both named "Tiny Tim." I asked her what the plume-like thing was but she just told me that I'd find out soon enough. She came up to the table and told me to "open wide" so I opened my mouth kinda mockingly and in went Tiny Tim...much to my surprise. Then she made me lie back flat on the table and pushed the suction cup on the back of Tim to the table. Then she pulled my arms straight out toward the opposite side of the table and started wrapping a rope around my wrists. I was finding it rather difficult to talk at this point with my mouth stuffed with a 4" dildo, but I watched as my friend tied my hands up quite securely and then attached the other end of the rope to...something under the table that I didn't see, which then robbed me of my ability to stand upright. I was now completely immobilized.

She came to the side of the table and held up the little plume thing where I could see it. She told me it was a "pony tail" and I was about to become a horsey. Ignorant as I was, I had no idea what she was talking about, but I didn't (try to) say anything. She stood and went behind me and I lost sight of her. A short time later she told me to "take a deep breath and try to relax" and was immediately granted an intimate introduction to what that "pony tail" was...a butt plug with a pony-like tail sticking out of it. I yelped a good one because this was definitely something I was NOT expecting. It didn't actually hurt, though...more of a surprise than anything. After the shock of my sudden "species change" faded my friend said that we had one final thing to take care of. A minute later she slipped a sleeping mask over my eyes. I made a couple noises at this...she never said anything about a blindfold. Then I felt her slip something else over the mask that she then tied behind my head, pressing the mask down tight. I couldn't see a thing from that point on. Then she put her hands on my hips and told me it was time to get me ready for my "big date." That's when she introduced me to her new strap-on...which remains a favorite of mine to this day.

It wasn't terribly long after that the door buzzer was pushed. My friend left me a sweaty mess on the table and went to see who buzzed the door (it was, of course, the pizza guy) and she buzzed him into the building. A couple minutes later, there was a knock at the door. I heard the door open and I also heard the pizza guy freeze mid sentence. My friend told the pizza guy that we would be ever so grateful if he came in to meet her friend. He said sure and a second later the door closed. My friend told him that I desperately wanted to give him a tip for his effort of bringing us our dinner and so we spent a good bit of time getting that tip ready for him. My friend told the pizza guy "Please, have your way with her. It's what she wants." Unable to speak, I made what I thought to be an agreeable noise and nodded as best I could. It didn't take him long to get his pants off (or down or just undone...I honestly don't know as I couldn't see him), he lifted the pony tail out of his way (which caught my immediate and undivided attention) lined himself up and plunged him dick into me.

The feel of his cock pounding into me along with the pony tail plug held up like that was...quite memorable. He didn't last too long, and when his pace began to falter, he quickly pulled out, pushed the tail off to one side (this too was a "unique" experience) and blew his load on the small of my back. When the spurts stopped, the pizza guy said "Thanks for the tip...there's your change." (My friend laughed hysterically at that.) A couple minutes later he was gone.

My friend came back over to me after he left and smeared his jiz around my back. She said she needed it for lube, then she started fucking me with the strap-on again (presumable with it coated in pizza-guy cum). It was a good long while before she actually untied me; the pizza was long since cold by the time I got a piece of it.

The hottest part about the whole ordeal though? I had absolutely no idea what he looked like. Black or white, short or tall, cute or ugly, fat or skinny...no idea. I was fucked by a complete stranger, and I never even saw his face. Got a free pizza though :-)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Mar 2021 6:29PM
• 1,008 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Well it just sort of happened. I'm not sure how else to explain it. My wife and I live in a small town. Due to covid we've both been work from home. To prevent going stir crazy, I do a drive/ hike on my lunch. Small town, lots of nature trails, all in all pretty awesome. At some point I met another nature walker. One of those chance parking lot meetings. I had a "proud parent" sticker. She struck up a conversation. There ya go. Turns out she's my son's English teacher. Total punk vibe, purple bob, tats, early 30's. We actually talked school, town, music, trail. We talked so long we wasted that first lunch. Pretty soon it was every Tuesday/Thursday, hike to the caves.Eventually the weather turned, snow, trail closed, lot unplowed. I pull up to the edge of the street, she's parked there. She offers to find a new spot, leave her car, take mine.

I drive, she picks the sat channel, pretty soon I'm climbing out of the valley to the overlook. Beautiful view, see the whole valley up there. Snow on the ground but the lot's plowed. No one there. She jumps out, still dancing to the music, gets in front of the car and up goes her shirt. Massive, beautiful, awesome ink along with it. She's got this shy smile, bouncing them in front of me. I've got no clue what to do... shirt goes down, she dances back to the car. She giggles, I'm still stunned. Then she hits the seatback and I sort of flop back a bit. There's a laugh, followed by her asking if I enjoyed the preview. I hadn't even answered when I feel her hand on my belt.

She flat out tells me I'm getting sucked off. Not that I'd say no, but she just says it as I'm being unzipped. The next 10 minutes were insane. Her hands, her lips, her throat, fucking insane. Alarm on her phone goes off. She reaches for her phone, my cock still in her mouth, giggles so I feel it an turns it off. I hear the suction pop as she comes off. She says we gotta go soon. I assume that's it. Then she says to hurry up, fucking cum already. She goes another 5 minutes an then I grab her purple hair an just start face fucking her. It's deep, she's loving it, I tell her I'm close, she purrs as I explode. 5 amazing bursts, lots of spasms, she's purring. She swallowed, kissed my dick, then we left.

So yeah my son's English teacher is a freak. My wife has no clue. Every Tuesday and Thursday it's a total fuck an suck.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Apr 2014 11:58AM
• 3,025 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 32 replies ]

My wife doesn't wear thongs. She says they ride up her ass and feel weird. Last night I was changing the battery in my wireless mouse and I dropped the old one. Digging around for it on the floor under the foot of our bed, I found some purple thong underwear. I was curious, you know? Maybe she got them to surprise me with or something. So I went out to the living room, showed them to her, and asked her if she'd lost something sexy.

She started acting nervous and got a strange look on her face when I asked her to try them on for me. She took her shorts off, and then hesitated a moment before taking off her panties. She was really acting weird. She put them on and they didn't fit. My wife is very thin, with slender hips and a sexy little butt, and these were just too wide in the waist to stay up. I told her they were cute, trying to be nice, but she started to cry.

I told her it was okay. If she wanted to get a pair that fits better, that'd be sexy too. I was just trying to encourage her. Then she told me they weren't hers. Well, they had no tags, they looked like they'd been through the wash a few times, and they were on the floor under the bed... Naturally, I asked her whose they were. She told me they were her sister's. She started crying even more.

I asked why her sister's underwear would be under our bed. She told me she had sex with her sister. She said they'd been doing it for years, since she was ten. Her sister is two years older.

She said they stopped doing it whenever one of them had a boyfriend. They had agreed that was cheating. But her sister's boyfriend had just dumped her and she was upset and feeling so depressed when she came over earlier this week, and she was trying to comfort her and things just got carried away.

I'm not sure how to handle this. I'm not the slightest bit attracted to her sister. My wife is short and slender and cute with long brown hair and I love that. I love her. Her sister's as tall as I am, a big woman with curly red hair and an annoying voice. I don't want a threesome. I don't want my wife fucking her. It makes me feel kind of sick to think about. A threesome with someone attractive might be nice, but I've never really liked her sister, she's too much of a bitch for my taste.

I'm at work, because I didn't know what else to do today. We spent the night not talking to each other. I don't think either of us slept.

I won't post pictures of my wife. She's a schoolteacher and she'd get fired if pictures of her showed up on a porn site. I don't want to wreck her life, I just want to figure out how to stop feeling disgusted and angry with her.

Anyway, I know that a lot of the crap on this site is related to incest, and I expect a few really useless responses from some of the retards out there. I guess I was hoping that maybe someone here might have an idea of what I ought to do next? Maybe someone might have some insight into how these things come about and what to do when they fuck up everyone's life.

tl;dr - My wife cheated on me with her sister. I love her, but I'm really angry with her. Her sister's ugly and I wouldn't fuck her. How do I fix this mess?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2018 12:15PM
• 1,151 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

A few months ago my roommate moved out, and a coworker of mine named Aleshia moved in. Normally I'm not a creeper like this, but after a few weeks of living together I stated getting so attracted to her I couldn't help myself and I started going into her room and raiding her dirty laundry when she was at work to smell her panties. A few days ago she unexpectedly came back home and I almost got caught in her room. She didn't catch me in the act, but I guess I was a little careless, because she knew exactly what happened.
She came into my room without knocking, holding the exact pair of panties I had been smelling -- a purple cotton pair that was a little damp in the crotch. She held the panties up and asked what I was doing in her room and as I opened my mouth to stumble over an answer, she shoved them into my mouth and grabbed me by the chin, looking me in the eyes, and said that she was going to teach me a lesson about personal space. She pulled my face closer, stuck her tongue out, burped in my face, and licked me from my chin to my forehead, dripping slobber all over me. Then she started hocking and clearing her throat, spit in my face, and ordered me onto my knees. She sat on my bed, took off her socks and shoved them in my mouth along with her panties, then used her bare feet to rub the phlegm around on my face. She asked if I liked the smell of her panties, so I nodded. She said that I might as well tell her what I think of the pair she was wearing right then, threw one of her legs over my shoulder, bent her knee to hook her leg around my neck, and pulled my head under her dress. She grabbed me by the hair and held my head still as she started grinding her crotch against my face, rubbing her clit on the bridge of my nose. She bucked her hips and humped away until she came, then pulled the socks and panties out of my mouth, dragged me out to the kitchen and told me to lay down on the floor. She prepared herself a lunch and sat down above me, putting her sweaty feet over my face and ordering me to clean the sweat off of them before she goes to work. When she was done eating, she pushed her chair back, climbed down on top of me, got in my face, and burped again. She opened her mouth wide and stuck two fingers in, poking at the back of her throat and making herself gag until she puked up a bit of her lunch onto my face. She got up and told me that I'd better not clean up, and if I wasn't covered in her dried vomit when she got home that she was going to move out and screw me over on rent. But if I left it on, she said, I would be allowed to play with her dirty laundry as much as I want. I did as I was told. She said hi to me sweetly when she got home, but didn't say a word about anything that had happened. It's now been almost a week, and neither of us has said anything about it. It was gross, but I want more. I can't stop replaying it in my head.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

3D reverse cowgirl with purple-haired babe getting face fucked

13:59 18K

Purple Bitch - Naughty Sucks Cock Pov Blowjob And Cum On Face

06:12 5.7K

Face & Armpit Licking W Purple Bitch

07:12 15.8K

Purple Bitch And Anime Girl - Anal Asshole Cum On Face

24:06 7.3K

Throated - Purple Haired Latina Gets Face Fucked Good

12:15 4.8K

Tattooed Up Purple Haired Gets Face Smashed - Vinyl Vixon

04:31 4.7K